ISBN
)-b718473
J� l, i
ww.lewllyncom PRINTED I TH USA
ISBN
)-b718473
J� l, i
ww.lewllyncom PRINTED I TH USA
Epeence total elease om eveyday stess and woes wth a dugess nne eaa eaaton ton Lean technques to use o bun bun out mld to modeate depesson nsomna nsomna genea anety anety and panc attacks educton o md md to mode ate hyetenson hyetenson Reuvenate the nevous system and shapen sensoy pecepton Deveop you psychc potental telepathy cavoyance psychomety Ente states o ecstasy eaaton and cosmc conscousness supenatu al powes such as photogaphc memo memo y seanesthe seanesthe Unleash supenatual sa and mental cacuatons Stmuate latent memoy tacts o the subconscous and ecal ogotten mateal Epeence se o conscousness epso EP deeopm poe thnkng hs book s unque because t tuly does captue the best o East and West n a moden synthess o puely ecent concse and poweu psychc" tech nques comb co mbned ned wth beath beath and postue p ostuethus thus enablng you to use the Mnd Mnd ody nteace constuctvely o heath ong e and psychc and spual development hs s n evey sense a wokbook." D. Mumod povdes eact step bystep gudance to the pogessve Mnd-ody eecses Yet as concse as t s thee s humo humo n ths tet. And hee s s nspaton. nspaton. n the nal secton you w dscove a beautu antc Rtua that demonstates how thee ae leves" wth whch whch you can ca n tansom tansom the eveyday eveyday moment nto one o tan tan scendence When you spend only a ew mnutes each eac h day on these eecses you wll bud a sold epeence o psychophysolog psychophysologca ca technqu technques es that pomote pomo te bet te health and geate contol ove you pesonal destn destn At the same tme you wl lay a sod oundaton o the subsequent chaptes n whch you can ook owad to the attanment o supenoma powes an enched Inne Le and ultmate enlghtenment. hs bo book ok s nethe a quck no a panacea panac ea he eecses ae gounded gounded n casscal technque wth contempoay nnovatons and deveoped ove a letme o eanng epementng and teachng he tet has been aug mented wth llustatons and tables to help bdge the gap between nstuct nstucton on and undestandng
bou h uho Dr. Jonn Mumord (Swam Anandakapla Saraswat) s a drect dscple o the ate Dr. Swam Gananda Gr (Souh Inda) and Parahamsa Swam Sayananda Saraswa har He was nated by Swam Sayananda n 3 a SY Monghry har Sae Inda. Whe completng an ntensve perod o study n Inda he wrote hs rst Psychs smat matc c Yga ga n 6 book Psych Dr Mumord s no a theoretcan and n he 0 gave many demon sratons n MnneapolsS. Paul a the Llewelly Gostcon estvals o Psy chophysologcal chophysologcal contros ncludng pan contro cardac cessaton and pulse conrol a w. He has a background n psychology and chropractc couped wth a dverse range o nternatonal eperence Hs me s currenty dvded between Souh Inda the Unted States and Australa Many o lewelyn's authors have webstes wth addtonal normatn and resources. For more ormaton please vs our webste at
% [ o h uho
I you wsh to conac he auhor or woud lke more normaon abou hs book pas w to h auho n ae o ewelyn Wodwde and we w orward your request oh he auhor and the pubsher apprecate hearng rom you and learnng o your enjoymen o hs book and how t has helped you. Llewelyn Wordwde cannot guarantee that every letter wrtte o the auhor can be answered answered but all wll be orwar orwarded. ded. Please te to to Dr. Jonn Jo nn Mumord Mumord o Lewellyn Wordwde p o o 64383, 64383, Dep. K43K43- , S. Paul MN MN 55 55 6464-038 03833 , US A Please enclose a self-add ressed, stamped stamped envelope o $100 to cove cove costs. I outside the ..A encose inernational pos al epy oupon
A Caa & unalini DkhDDk Pycopl cq fo Hl, Rjo, ycc o d pl Rlzo
. Jo MU fod MU fod
(Swami Ananakapa Saraswati
003 Llewellyn Publcatons St Paul MN 5564-0383 UA.
A Chakra and Kundaini rkk 1994 and 1997 by onn Mod A g eeed No a o ok ay be ed or epoded n any anne waoeve ndng nene age wo wten peon o Leweyn Pbaton eep n e ae of be qoaon eboe n a ae and eew FORT ETON Seond Pntng 23 Coe degn: Cope e Inteo a Lnda Noon Book degn and ayo ea Toeon Lbay o Conge CataogngnPbaon ata Mod onn A Caka and Kndan wokbook pyopa enqe o eat eeenaon py powe and pa eazaon / onn Mod p nde bbogapa efeene and nde SBN 5678473 1 oga 2 Caka 3 Kndan e RA7817M858 1994 942282 613 7d2 CP Noe: A prtn ths bk was rs pubshed under he ile Psyhosom Yoga and was late enlarge an revsed and furhe pubishe n a number o her anguage edions The cuent bok cnans mosly addtona new matera updatng and revsing hose porns bought over om the prevus bk an as lustrais an tabes t greatly enhance value t the stuent Pubishng Hisy
Psychosomac oa
Engsh Language Edions Copgh © 1962 by Jonn Mumrd 962 horsons Hadcver 9 Chaptes Appendx (Repned 966) 97 Thorsns Sotcover 9 Chaptes mted Appendx (Repne Samuel Weser, 974) Cpygh © 1979 by Jonn Mumrd 1979 Thorsns Scver 2nd Edin Resed Enarged t 12 Chapters (Repne 979 Samuel Weser Ohe angage Edtns 1963 Spansh Arimany Hardover 1973 Fnnsh Gummerus Harcove Ankertje Softcve 1975 Dutch 1980 and 993 Iaan Hermes Sotcve 982 German Sphnx Verlag, Sftcover 1985 Spansh EDAR Sove 1987 Prtuguese Edoa Technoprnt Brazl 1987 Serb-Catian Bbloeka Yugosava 988 Geman Sph Verlag, Scover (2nd Revsed Edtn) 992 ebrew Or Am Publshes Israe Lewelyn Wrdwde des nt partcpate n endose r have any authoty r respnsblty cnernng private busness transactons beween our authors and the pubic. A mal addssed o the autho is faded but he publshe cannot uness speciicaly instucted by the autho gve out an address phne number
Leweyn Pbaon A von of Leweyn odwde td PO Bo 64383 S Pa MN 55164383 wwweweyno Pned n e ned Sate o Aea
Dedcted to
! sc "Fther of the Ne Age
thout hose suort, gudnce nd encourgement, ths book oud never hve been rtten.
he auhor n a deep state o PRAYAHARA (sense wtdrawal) permng he demonstraon o seanaesthesa. Hardwar Uttar Pradesh State Inda 6
Co Foewod . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . i Peace to 4th Editon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ii Intoducton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Part
Hatha Yoga for the Body
Mnd Ove Matte Sukhasana . . 3 Shavasana The Mndody Relae . 5 Yon Muda The Voce o Sience 35
hapte One hapte Two hapte Thee
Part 2 Raja Yoga for the Mind
hapte Fou hapte Five hapte Si
Polaation . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 oncentation 5 Panc Reuvenation The Key to Psychic Healing 65 Part 3 Laya Yoga for the Super-Sensible Body
Laya Yoga The Psychic entes . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 haka Dhaana Focusing Psychc Powe . . . . . . . . 8 Sola Peus haging . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
hapte Seven hape Eight hapte Nne
Part Siddha Yoga and Supernonal Powers
hapte Ten hapte Eleven
Yogc Powe Flows 5 Yoga and the West . . . . . . 3 Part
hapte Tweve hapte Thiteen Part
: Gnana Yoga for the Inner Le
Medtation and Inne eng . . . . . . . 4 Advanced Techniques . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
: TANgible TAnscendental Yoga for the Higher Life
hapte Fouteen
Tanta Yoga o the Shaed Lie . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
Eplogue The Ultmate Ritual . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Append : Twelve Week Pactce Plan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Append : Loss o onsciousness Duing the Yoga lass A Guide o Yoga Teaches . . Appendi 3 A Note Regading Indan Yoga Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sanskit Glossay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . bliogaphy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Inde
0 3 5 33 45 53
(rew(r Ive come hal way ound the wod to meet you" wee the st wo spoken by J onn Mumod when we st met twenty yeas ago n the obby o the Mnneapois Hoiday Inn O couse that was tealy tue since he then as now esded n Austaa. ut it was as thee wee anothe tuth" nvoved wth those wods as we wee meetng at long ast once agan" Ths meetng was the begnnng o a endshp tha s as deep and meanngu as ew eatonshps can e and nce Jonn" s as cose to my we and son as he s to me. He came to the Tn tes to give a weeklong seies o semnas on Kya and Tanta Yoga as pat o the th o the annua GnostcAquaian Fesivas (nicknamed Gnosticons") that eweyn sponsoed ack in the 0s when the New Age" was stl ne Eaie that day o ou st meeng my we Sanda had metJonn at the aipot and bought hm to the Hoday Inn whee she beed hm on the sched ue o event and gave him the vaous items and equipment he had equested o his wokshops Sudden wth a emon n one hand and a tweveinch long ste ed hat pn in the othe Jonn shouted a manta and Sanda ound that the hat pin was now n one side o he lowe p and out the othe! No pan no bleedngJonn had eectivey demonstated manta anesthesia" when o a second he consciousness was ocused ouside the body on the manta he had suddeny shouted Instead as eaaton came oodng n she expeenced a euphoia n the new awaeness hat ndeed she was moe than the bod and that mnd was not conned the ban The wokshops with Jonn wee iled wth pactca wok and demonstatons budng on this same theme. Among them was Yoga Nda: The Seep o the Yogs" duing whch we wee guded nto a deep state o eaxation olowed by the move ment o conscousness thoughout the body and into the ban. Anothe pactce involved Tataked gaing on the pojected image o one o a seies o Tattwas by wh w xpnd h mnd oud o h bod" wh aso smuang v ous chakas n tu Yet anothe pactce guded ou magnaons though a sees o coou and oten nconguous images oten pojectng conscousness ght out o the physca bod ix
A Chaa a� u�a{{ 'DrkbDDk These wee ectng, mndepandng epeences o all o us ut all o them wee soldly based onJonns pmay tanng n Yoga and medaton tech nques ha stated when he, at outeen yeas o age, vsted Inda. Dung hs many etended says n Inda he studed wth such pestgous people as Yogen da o omba Shaananda o Delh, Gananda o Pondche and Satyananda o Monghy These Easten" studes wee supplemented ove the yeas by hs Westen studes dung whch he qualed as a psychotheaps and as a cho pacto In addon, he studed n London and late n Sydney wth seveal occult lodges, and studed hypnoss autogencs, and ohe technques all elated to he mndbody neace and he acceleaon o nomal evoluton Jonn Mumod s a global" pesonwho bngs East and West togethe n a new sthess He s ntated n thee deen ashams and s ecogned and hon oed n nda o hs knowledge and teachng. He s a Doco o chopactc heapy and a lecue o nteatonal epute on psychophysologcal dsodes Seveal yeas ago he eed om actve chopacc pacce and opened an esoec school n a Sydney subub unde the name o The Scentc Samkhya Yoga Assocaon." In addon to hs deep knowledge and amang ably to condense esotec pacces to he essence Jonn s a chasmatc peson He adaes love vtal andabove alloy. He necs you wth hs pesence bu unlke all too many chasmatc teaches and leades, he gves hs knowledge and wthholds nothg He knows hat the wsdom necessay o popely use knowledge s somethng that comes only wth epeence and s epeence as well as knowledge ta he woks to gve hs sudents, whehe they study wth hm n peson o hough hs books As a Wesene" sudyng n nda Jonn was not meely a theoetcan He has many mes gven poo o hs own selmastey n publc demonstatons o cadac cessaton (voluntay stoppng o the heat) obleaton o ndvdual pulsebea a wll sensoy wthdawal (toleance o pan) voluntay beath eten ton ove the vemnute ange, pesalss conol usng gound glass as meda, sat and stop bleedng on command, ablty to handle whte hot seel ods etc Even moe mpotantl us as he demonstaed on hs st meeng wth San da he leads hs studens to epeence ths same knd o contol. As he wtes n ths book, Theoy wthout pactce s stele " Many studens have epeenced tat ha pn" whle othewth only hous o tannghave been able to epeence much geate contol ove he nomal physologcal esponses as you wll see pc tued n ths book when wo sudens a anothe Gnoscon lkewse wee able o handle, and even lck, whte hot seel bas n publc demonstaon. Tha st" meeng n Mnneapols was nethe the st o he last Asde om any esoec consdeatons, Llewell had aleady publshed Jonn's second poneeng book Sual Occultsm (snce evsed and enlaged as Ecsty Thrugh Tantra and he came o ohe Gnostcons One yea we put on a ull week mn asham entely o hs teachng on Kya Yoga. Snce the last o hese eachng
x
orewor� vsts he has joned us neay evey yea aound the tme o my we's and sons bthday (yes hey have the same bthday) uy 1. Evey vst has been boh a eang epeence o me and an nspaton. ve eaed moe om hs one pe son than have om anyone ese and n some ways he has ued my own youh u ambton o study n nda though hs poweu eectve and eceny condensed eachng And t s thapoweu eectve and eceny condensed epeenta nsuconhat you w nd n hs book he book se s a vasty epanded and augmened edon o onns st book Psychsmatc Ya tha was s pubshed n Engsh n 96 and ae n eght addtona anguages need to emphase ha ths no meey a evsed veson o that eay vey successu book athe s oay ewtten and epanded beyond he ogna concep based on he hy yeas o epeence dung whch hat st edton was used as a etbook and manua by ens o housands o sudens and teaches aound the wod. n addon have used my own epeence as one o onn's studen and as an edto and pubshe o make many suggesons ha he has ncooaed no ths book o add o ts powe and eectveness n hopes a can seve he eade/student no ony as a pactca e and pesona manua but aso as neay as s possbe as a dect and ea contact wth the chasma o ths mase eache he e s suppemented wth tabes and ustaons o bdge the dsance om nomaton to pesona undestandng n addton he auho has added a smpe outne o a tweveweek pactce schedue eeenced decy back to the st nne chapes. Ony a eavey ew mnutes each dayno moe tme than you mgh othewse spend n ess ecen physca wokoutsw qucky bud a sod epeence o psycho-physoogca echnques ha w ead owad bee heah a onge e geae conto ove you pesona destny and ay a m oundaton o the subsequen chapes eadng to the attanmen o supe noma powes an enched nne Le and umate anscendence. Unke many teaches onn does not advocae a e o cebacy and secu son but teaches ways ha you can use the epeences and oppotunes o eveyday e and patcuay o he shaed e as eves towad sptua attan ment. hs s a ty goba knd o Yoga a pactca system o pesona tanng most suted o anyone n todays actve and compe wod. ndeed as onn wes youeach o usae destned o the stas to be a sa. We ae gods n the makng" bu god eaaon s otay you choce and you esponsbt LL LL W Mane-on-St. o MN USA 1993
x
he geness of A Chakra Kundaln Wrkk began n Inda 1961 wth the wng of Psychsmatc Yga and, emnscen of he povebal cocoon cea ue, emeged n 994 wth he s edon. Now n the new Mllennum I am delghted to pesent the Fouth Revsed & Expanded Edon a gandchld fom the pogeny of foy yeas ago I woud lke o epess my thanks o D. Fank Ros n Adeade, Austala fo hs asssance n song hough he dalecs, elegu and am names fo the Maal At Vamam ponts o ave at a consensus of he most common Sanskt equvaent ems. Unng he pas wth he pesent, and Eas wth Wes, t s tng o quote fom my fowad o the ogna Psychsmatc Yga asly s my hope hat students of he Westen occult tadton may nd these notes a convenent efeence and gude to the most paccal and efecve echnques of the Easen path. J onn Mumfod Sydney, Ausrala July 2000
x
Intr,ucti"n I wote my st book, Psychsmatc Yga, n Hadwa Utta Padesh State, Inda, n 196 1 hs was a concse tanng manual n Mndody dscplnes, and some o the technques had neve been pubshed beoe hs book was to become a cassc, tanslated nto ove a doen languages ove the next thty yeas In the ntem snce that begnnng o my publc teachng caee, have contnualy poshed and ened the methodoogy expounded n that st manual and ths pesent voume s esh and muscle but upon the ntact skeletal stuctue o the eale tngs. I have been otunate to expeence somethng that s dcut o West enes to compehend the Guuhea elatonshp, devod o the cut" tap pngs assocated wth the popula movements o moe ecent tmessome moe notoous and sensatona than othesceatng an mage o dependency and abuse that s a om the eaty o the genune expeence hee s always one specal Guu, and that s the one to whom you gve you heat When I was seventeen yeas o age I met D. Rsh Swam Gtananda o Pondche am Nadu South Inda, and that meetng began a dscpleshp o many yeas. Wods could not and can not eve expess my gat tude to hm, and I don't know what would have become o me had I not met hm at that tme and beneted so geaty om hs teachng and wse gudance Such technques as haka Dhaana Polaaton, and Soa Pexus hagng came om hm o me to eease n wtng. Much late anothe mao nuence was to come nto my le, Swam Paamhansa Satyananda Saaswat I took ntaton om hm n Monghy, ha State Inda, n 193. y exampe he taught me among othe thngs, humlty, somethng I w stuggle wth to the end o my e He was a geat antc technoogst; the exposton o Yoga Nda n hapte 3 s a sampe o hs nsght.
x{{{
These men gave me the most pecous gt humans can gant one anothe: uncndtna regard Fo ths owe a debt that can ony be pad by honong a sentent bengs Ths book although enttled A Chakra and Kundan Wrkk s nethe a quck o a panacea. The eecses ae gounded n cassca technque, wth contempoay nnovatons, and deveoped ove a etme o leanng, epementng and teachng. I wte n the same way that I teach: Inomaton s added ncementaly and we take vaous stances o vewponts accodng to necessty and conve nence My Westen educaton has enamoed me o the hypothess, and my Indan tanng has made moe than wlng to sacce undestandng o epeence and logc o beng By estyle I am Westen and by dsposton Hndu. Phosophcally, I adhee to the classcal school o Samkhya Samkhya was deveoped by a con tempoay o Buddha, Kapa aound 500 B, and, lke Buddhsm, s nonthe stc. Samkhya povdes the theoetcal constucts o the pactce o oga and agan lke Buddhsm s peectly econclabe wth the new egon o the WestScence The theoy o Samkhya and the pactce o oga ae so compatble wth cetan Westen postons that I, wthout paado suppot socobology and avo bochemcal eductonsm Socobology s the bele that human behav o s deeply cemented n bologcal necessty, whle bochemcal eductonsm s the doctne that sees changes n neuotansmtte ban eves as esponsbe o ban uncton vaatons and, hence, psychatc states and mood Both socoboogy and eductonsm seem qute pobable and eason ablethey pesent no poblem o the Samkhya phlosophe, as Samkhya vews mnd and body as meey deent manestatons o he enegymatte dance o ceaton and nethe aect the coe essence o beng, the tanscenden tal sel, o Puusha. We ae at the end o a mllennum and the close o a centuy. Such pe ods ae always maked by temendous soca upheavas and adca poltcal changes. D. Swam Gtananda stated n the 50s, that t used to be the pobems o man, now t s man, the poblem! " Sgmund Feud, alJung, and Heman Hesse wee just a ew o the geat Euopean mnds that saw the oth comng socal and psychologca chaos, nheent n the tanston to the twenty-st centuy The geat Indoogsts Hench Zmme and Mcea El ade and the compatot mythoogst Joseph ampbell have all passed away, eavng us a hetage o undestandng and a ponte o the utue.
x
tr�ct" Engishspeakng counies have abidy espoused he new Maoism poltica coecness a vito ha coodes ceativity and a accompaned by social engneeng both consping o educe eveyone o a common denomnao And what is he oucome o such communsm? The pusuit o mediocy! w be a sad coloess eee wenyist cenuy i indvidua sm eccenic ty mysticism and the pusui o he contemplaive ie ae no longe pemted o even meey accepted Is humany ony social ceaues hed anmals o ae wepotenally and ndividuallydesned o he stas? I would like o beeve hat my eots with ths wokbook w conbute as a smal pa wh many othes o a gea tidal outpouing o authenic eso tec echnoogy to ensue suviva o as Adous Huey so eeganty phased it he Peennal Phiosophy" May he Peenna Philosophy ind a bdge no he bave new wod ode M S. PauMinneapols MN USA 993
xv
The auhor pracicing Yoni Mudra.' The Ganges River is fowing in he background wih he Himaayan foothils in the distance Harwa Uttar Pradesh Sate North India, 196
art On
Let ths mral clay (se e the mmrtal Gd Rg Veda v 19
art On
Let ths mral clay (se e the mmrtal Gd Rg Veda v 19
Chapter One
Mind Over Matter: Sukhasana e wh practices Sukhasana ecmes an immile fzen tran scendent sculpure f living eshdwelling in freedm eynd space and time Anon
atha is pehaps the aspect o Yoga best known to Westenes. To most stu dents it is smpy a dfcult system of physica contro involving the use of sta tic poses (asanas) and the eaning o speciaied beathing technques (pranayama) The intoduction o dynamic, caisthenicike movements or the peo mance o the poses, as seen in the last twentyve years, is sticty a modern innovaton or the oigina Sanskt meaning o asana is smpy a m seat." ew reaie that the base upon which Hatha Yoga ests is an mplct aom stating that if the mind can inluence the body (psychosomatics) than the convese is equally tue. The body inluences the mind (somatopsychcs). When we are nevous, depressed, o sue om chronc aniety ou men tal state s eected in the unction conto, and appeaance o ou physica being At a late stage (in chonc aniety o instance), ou menta state and the concomtant aosa o the sympathetic nervous system may encourage oganic changes in the body esutng in such disabites as (dependng upon our genetic predispostions) uces cots, heart dsease, mmune system impament, and a host o other manestatons. Hatha Yoga eestablishes the mental stabity o the ndvidua and thus eveses the process which esuts in psychosomatic diseases. This is accom
A Chakra an� 1n�a[{n{ rkbk pshed by st eachng he student o acque conto o hs o he body onto o the body n tun equ o a contolng the mnd snce no muscle s eed, no neve acvated and no bood ccuaed uness unde he conto (volunay o nvounay) o the mnd. he Sanskt oots o Haha beak down nto a and Tha. a ees to the sun, a postve mascune symbol, whe Tha ees o the moon a eceptve emnne symbol. Geneay Hatha s undesood as ndcang he unon o the postve sundenched nhaaton (a) wth the cleansng coolng ehaaton (Tha). Gven a deepe ntepetaon, we see ha Ha esotecay symboes he postve mnd untng wth ts pola opposte, the maea vehcle o ha the bod Heen les the clue o the ue esotec eachng o Adam (he mnd) and Eve (the body) as depcted n Geness. Haha Yoga may be dened as he scence o untng and coodnang the physcal and mena aspects o one's beng hough conscously atempted ds cplne o he bod We may aso note ha the ognal Sansk oo om whch Hatha deves s HAH meanng o stke a bow aganst (by mpcaon, wokng to ove come the nheen neta o the mndbody compe) . was dung hs centuy ha the Russan scenst Pavov edscoveed the pncple o condonng and the condtoned ee known o seveal thousand yeas by the Haha Yogs t s wth ths dea o beng abe o cond ton the body and consequently the mnd that we begn ou sudy o the st eecse Sukhasana.
The mind has great inuence over the body and maladies often have their origin there. -Moliere
Jin� ver Jatter ukhasana
"S OS Sukhasana lterally means asy Pose (Sukha asy; Asana Pose) It s one o a number o medtatve poses. It has several characterstcs n common wth other medtaton orms
Specfc Avanages 1 . A sod tranguar base or trunk and head. 2. he spne s kept straght and thus the nerve ow along spne and between vertebrae s unnhbted 3 he ungs are ree or eercses n deep breathng as taught n Pranayama 4 Sad to ad awakenng o kundaln (atent nervous energy ocked wthn the central nervous system) Sukhasana has specc physologca and psychologcal advantages Physologcally the nternal vscera are relaed because o the crossed legs whle psychoogcally the mnd and body are brought nto a harmonous state o stablty through the conscously wled attempt to reman motonless. Sukhasana s the deal technque or those who wsh to condton them selves or shuttng the door upon everyday worres and thus prepare them selves or the medtatve peace to be ound wthn the recesses o ther own mnds. hs technque s also valuable or nervous dsorders nvolvng poor neuromuscular coordnaton twtches nervous movements and tcs." For those who cannot bend ther egs or st upon the oor smlar menta advantages may be cutvated by sttng n the gyptan Pose" or gytan God Posture" on a char We wl dscuss ths varant ater the oor method.
Technqe 1 Place a cushon or oded blanket on the oor. St upon the banket or cushon usng only the ront edge or rst thrd o the supportths asssts by ttng the hps orward. Have your egs stretched out n ront o you n preparaton or bendng 2. end your rght leg under your let thgh and the let leg under the rght thgh assumng the crosslegged talor pose heck that your kneecaps are roughly level wth each other I they are not your trunk wl lean slghty to the ower sde dsturbng body symmetry and balance
5
A Chakra an� 1un�alini "rkb"k 3 Keep you pne eect and you head ncely poed upon you houlde 4 Place you hand palm down, upon you knee n uch a ahon that they wll not lp o e cetan that you elbow ela natually agant you body 5 Fmly coe you eye a you wee dawng down hutte. ontnue to keep you eyed unde conto o the duaton o the eon 6 You ae now ntoveted wthn youel oncentate you mnd upon the natual hythm o you beath contol youel om deamng eaonng o othewe becomng mentaly actve and keep you body eect motonle and a eaed a pobe. oncentate upon ut beng." Medtate upon the movement o Le Foce by attentvey obevng the natual, pontaneou beath cyce a t goe though ou phae e nhaaton momentay paue ehaaton momentay paue Each tme you mnd wande etun to th beath awaene, mutaneouy cul tvatng a enaton o total oen mmobty n you bodyutte motonlene
e mind is a dangous weon, to the possesso if he knows not discreetly how to ue it. -Michel de Montaigne ()
6
� ver atter ukhasana
SUKSN: CLSSCL LOOR OSUR
Eyds my cosd (s mdao sos
Eos axd Ks
gs pog do ad axd
. Chk n� 1�ini 'rkk GPN CR POS hs pose for those who cannot st upon the oor or bend ther knees s also known as The Egyptan God Posture," and s often seen as the Western equv alent of an asana for medtaton.
Technqe 1 . St upon the forward haf o f the char wth your spne away from the char back 2 Let your feet turn sghtly out and check that the ower legs are at a 90 degree angle wth your thghs Place books or cushons under your feet to ensure ths Your thghs may be open and comfortably separated. 3 Your kneecaps should now be level and you may place your hands palms down upon you knees n such a fashon that the four ngers are pontng downward (earthward) and they w not sp off. Aow your ebows to relax naturaly aganst your body 4 Keep your spne erect and your head ncely posed upon your shouders. Vertcally algn your nose wth your nave. 5. Frmly close your eyes as f you were drawng down shutters contnue to keep your eyeds under contro for the duraton of the sesson 6 You are now ntroverted wthn yoursel. oncentrate your mnd upon the natura rhythm of your breath control yourself from dreamng reasonng, or otherwse becomng mentally actve, and keep your body erect motoness, and as reaed as possble. oncentrate upon ust beng" Medtate upon the movement of Lfe orce by attentvely observng the natura spontaneous breath cycle as t goes through four phases: e nhalaton, momentary pause ehaaton, momentary pause Each tme your mnd wanders, return agan to ths breath awareness smutaneousy cultvatng a sensaton of tota froen mmoblty n your bodyutter motonlessness.
in� ver atter ukhasana
GN CR OS
No in lin wih navl
Sn f fo bak o cai
Elbows laxd Allow i-bak (luba) o mainan naual c oo)
_____
Han palm. own r g onng own
Foot uo (con, book)
9
Yu are nw n a pstn t experence yga (unn) by sacrfcng thnkng fr "beng.
At ome tage you may wh to a a mpe ualaton to the exerce uch a magnng an obect n your mn' eye a geometrc pattern a fower, a color, or an mage
Perforance e Perform th exerce for a mnmum of ie mnute n the rt week raply bulng to twenty mnute by the thr week Ung a tmng ece (pocket alarm, watch, ktchen tmer etc) helpful
Check Pons 1 After commencement o f the exerce check your elbow to ee that they are relaxe an wn freey. 2 heck your eyel to ee that they are teay an controlle. Any lcker ng of the ahe ncate mntal agtaton an lack of aborpton h exerce. 3 Make certan that you o not unconcouly lp nto a louch an thu ben the upper (ora) pne A wth any of the clacal Hatha aana ery tnct performance prob lem are Let u lt them along wth approprate remee. 1 he preure of the foor upon your feet may caue pan an thu tract attenton. h oercome by practce n whch the feet are graualy conitone. 2 he pne may ten to louch he remey le n utane cplne eort 3 . he mn may become agtate an refue t o become calm We follow the ame prncple of queting a bore or upet chl We proe omethng utable in the way of tracton, uch a concentraton upon mple
10
in� ver atter uaana obects. hs partcular probem s the cru o the eercse. Eentually, you tran yourse to rela mentaly upon begnnng the eercse and ths condtonng becomes stronger wth repetton Sukhasana shoud be practced consstenty or a week beore startng practce o the net eercse. All the eercse routnes that olow n ths book should be commenced wth Sukhasana and the mnmum tme o e mnutes engthened to twenty mnutes mamum. In reew remember that Sukhasana as practced n the descrbed man ner s a specc therapy or nerous dsorders arsng rom ack o neuromus cular contro In ths eercse control oer the body s ncreased and wllpower s strengthened. Aboe al, the mnd s traned to achee a que state and ths condtonng prepares the student or adanced eercses radtonal admsson to certan Eastern occult schools depended upon the chela (a dscpe or dedcated student) ablty to reman motonless or a threehour test perod. he aerage dua n ou tensonraught age can not reman mentay absorbed and physcaly motonless or three mnutes or een ten mnutes (not to suggest three hours), as you are epected to accom plsh through Sukhasana.
A Noe Abo e Fler Eyed utter denotes etroerson and agtaton For people o certan tem peraments, abstractng themseles rom the enronment may represen an n ta dculty In a personal communcaton my pubsher and rend o many years ar Weschcke suggested the makng o a medtaton hood, and ths would dentely hae manold benets I mght say that n the Indan ashram we would pul our robes oer our head to replcate a smlar eect; the hood o a tradtonal monk's robe" as seen n medeal ustratons would sere the same purpose. In ars own words: thse wh have plems wth eld utte I have dscveed a ve sm ple and effectve emedy A functnal medtatn hd can e easly made fm a pece f spandex mateal ughly x flded ve t x and sewn tgethe n ne sht sde and the emanng lng sdes leavng the the sht sde pen s as t pull t ve the ente head andface lke a sk mask desed the tp ptn (the fst sht sde) can e unded efe sewng The advantage f the spandex is tha t exets just enugh pessue aganst the eyelds t hld them fmly ut cmftaly shuthence n utteut the mateal s thn and pus enugh f easy eathng The futhe advantae f such a medtatn hd s
"
11
" "
A Chaa an� 1un�alini orkbook that t des gve a feelng f slatn, as wuld a cave r a magcal rtual frm the veday wrld Even thugh the spand materal s t thn t lck ut sund the feelng f slatn gven y the hd makes t a knd f prtale medtatn chame
W inc a im rawing to an th hom wing Obvoy, th conct can b mo if matra othr than an ch a thn kkn ar rfrr Thn t wo b ncary to t th hoo mor carfy to acta ha an marmnt of th ha an to rov a ha form for th no with an oning at th notri for brathing a w a an onng from th crown own to th nck that can b ac or zr ht o accom h th ffct of a mnma amont o f rr againt th co yi th hoo (or hamak mt b formttng bt not ncomfortaby tight or ron who r a gr of naa congton, thi ha form of hoo may b rfrr to th an
12
in� ver atter ukhasana
MDON OOD CONSRUCON
Spex el spe
pe
O NEK AROUND OUH AROUND NOSE AROUND FOREEAD AROUND CHIN AD CRON AROUND HAIN AN AS O SKU
3 5
13
Chapter �W(
Shavasana: The Mnd-Body Relaxe The tranqul the lssful the undvded Mankya aniha
nfortnat a it may b yo an I ar immr in a tnionfi worl It h nion that form th bai for ychoomatic itrbanc W ar lt aking orlv what w can o abot or inivial tnion an what may o abot wor tnion which aftr al i only th rt of accm lat inivial tnion Pychiatry or tranilizr bt Hatha Yoga or gl innr rlaation throgh th ancint ractic of Shavaana Slom o yo in hyica tnion aart from mnta tnion crioy nogh mnta tnion amot away ari irt an i th ca of hyica tnion Shavaana ik Skhaana rvr th a minboy arc an tach th inivia to gain concio contro ovr th vital zon of hi or hr boy an th ra th min into Yga Ndra ( of th Yogi throgh rt rlaing th hyica bo hi again conrm or mntary Hatha rincil that th min an th boy ar link an whatvr han to on wi act th othr a ry a goaing on of two yok on wil forc th othr to mov along with it. Knowing thi w may coninty roc to Shavaana a an anctiv thray for ch ivr conition a ofahion nrathnia (not nik brnot arly tag of mi to morat rion ont inomnia gnral anity an anic attack (btwn attack not ring an rction of mi to morat hyrtnion (high boo rr articary th y tolic or high raing
15
A Chak an� 1un�alini 'orkbook Shavaana man corp po (Shava corp, aana po and i ha ao bn cad Miaana or dad po (Mri a * h dn wi dcovr hat h caica nam givn o thi xrc rathr ramacay mphaiz th raxaon accrng rom it practc
Specc Avantages l A dp tat o mcar raaton broght abot 2 h bood prr owrd (ndvda with nay ow bood prr may r comor rom practc o Shavaana, wh a th am tm hartbat and rpraon ar coniraby ow 3 A tranr o prana (nrvo nrgy to h intrna organ ak pac. 4. h nrvo ytm i rd and rjvnatd. 5. h mind i brogh to th pon o compt raxaon rom which may go no a dp, dram p (hi i optiona, dpnding on th dn dir
leenar Technque h practic o Shavaana i convninty dvdd no wo tp or tag. In th rt tag, yo arn to rax th body a a ni and giv in com pty to th orc o gravit yo obrv an anma or a baby png, yo w tha pon awaknng hy av a dp impron n th chion or mat p pon Anma and bab nnctvy t go" compty and aow gravty o o h work.
CNQU ON i pin (ac p on h oor pon a itab odd bank or ma. oo cohing hod b won, and h room tmpratr ogh to b comoraby warm 2 Pac yor abo wny inch apar and aow yor ank and o to rax to h oti 3 Pac yor hand pam p (or comoraby on h t ngr dg o th han a w ar rying o avod tim o h ntiv ac rcptor Ssi Mt is th tymologal atdt to su gish ods as motal postmotm d moribud
16
udrah h gps hus dampg h ag sposs h bra. 4. hck ha you shouds ar a ad ha h sma o you back s axd o h oo S. Adus your had o a comoab poso 6. ompy sud you body gh o h oo Note I sps 4 ad S you may pac sma cushos udr you ks ck ad shouds o cas comor Ayo h o back roub mus b c a o pac sa pos ud ach k Aso b aa ha Shaasaa may b paccd upo a bd or couch bu ag o a oo achs you o orcom dscomor by mg o h oo . Pmay Roao Squc ghRasDop h oog squc commcs o h gh sd o h body ad po gsss o h o boh ams ad gs ad shs h aass o h ho uk o h body I cssary you may rpa h rou s a ms bo pogssg o h mo cassca Sp 8. Rght m: O haao (brahg auray mak a m s xd g h coaco up h am o h shoud h smuaousy srchg you am ad rasg you ho am a chs rom h oor. Upo xhaao as h so your am ad op (dop o h oo. Left m: Sch h sachgh o your md o you arm may scag rom shoudrs o grps; o haao mak a s sch you am rom h shoudr ad sa chs om h oor po xhaao ao you am o ax ad coaps o h oo. Rght leg: ocus you ao do you gh g (rom gro o os . O haao bd your oo back (dosxg, pog you os oard you kcap (schg h ca musc ad asg your g sa chs om h oo Wh h xhaao rax your g ad drop o h oor. Let leg: Turg you cocrao o you g ss ad pag h haao-coaco-ao squc as h h gh g ad oog h h xhaaoaxaoasg squc g dop o h oo. Whole bod weness: I hs haaoxhaao cyc dc you aarss o you sp ad uk may ag om your ps o h back o your had cuag a mg ssao o xhaao
1
A Chakra an� un�al{n{ orkbook DVANAGE OF TEP 7
h tp bgn mntary Shavaana propr an bacay i ntn a a v-part rotin to commnc th practic at ach on. h pcc avantag of Stp ar 1 ncorag ra of phyica tnon n th mb by mcar contrac tion foow by accty. 2 h contractonra pha ncra proprocptv knthtc an circatory concion of th imb 3. Both hmiphr of th brain atrnatvy bcom invov with th ntia rng of motor trp (contractiv pha an nory trip (raaton pha wthn ach crbra cort. h bcom an ato matc pychophyoogica attntion r for cntring concion UMMAY OF TEP 7
. Right arm:
Inhaaton whi nng contractng an fting haation whi raing ropping an mtng. 2. Lft arm: Inhaaton whi nng contractng an fting haation whi rang roppng an mtng 3 Rght g Inhaaton wh nng contractng an rang haation wh raing roppng, an mting 4 Lft g Inhaation wh nng contractng an rang haaton wh rang roppng an mtng 5 Who trnk: Mntay can from th pvi p th pn to th back of th ha whi rrnring th trnk of th boy to gravty 8 . Commnc concntratng pon yor ppr an owr trmt (th arm an g an wth ach haation f yor arm an g bcom ng havr an havir Imagin yorf mting or inking nto th foor. It ho b not that th pacng of th trmt prmt th niv a to tak mamm avantag of th natra p of gravty Hatha Yoga tach a a fnamnta tnt th of natra forc ch a gravity h rc ho b practic for a minimm of tn to ftn mnt an ho b prform for a wk bfor tarting th con pha of Shavaana
1�
havasaa he Ji��y elaxer oc pon a fng of tota aggng gong wth gavty an mtan oy ctvat th magn naton that th gron or foor movng p to mt yo rathr k an vator gong p
Avance Technqe In th avanc tp w arn to ocaz ach part of th boy an ytmat cay ra an nhbt affrnt an ffrnt (nory an motor nrvo mp. h accomph throgh commncng concntraton at th ft an owy workng p to th ha. h Yog (who knowg of nroanatomy wa gan by ntropc ton ong ago covr th crt nrv zon of th hman boy an v thm nto tn maor ara ca Marmathanan. h poton ar a foow 3 Back of ha t 5 Abomn 9 Han 4 aw 6 Soar p 0 orarm . Shn 5 Ey ppr h ppr arm 3 . Kncap hroat 6 Scap or 8. Spn 4 hgh Bramapra In fact thr ar 08 of th zon t n th Ayrvc (Hn m ca tt th abov t t on caca cton for concntraton hy v th boy p convnnty from major ont to jont cavt an partton h wor Marma" ay tranat ont" bt bttr rn r jont comp" h Hn rgon mantan that a pron wo or b prmannty mam f trck n th ara. In fact thy wr cor rct bca any njry to a jont by an nontri pntratng wapon from arrow to bt garant ptc arthrt bary tratab wth mo antb otc. Whn th ont an ncv ara ar rc to havn ra aton an motonn throgh Yoga concntraton w connct major nrv rcptor ca proprocptor (from th am atn root that gv th wor proprt" manng on own" th brrng boy-mn bon ar an capng phyca conn.
Our worst misfortunes never happen, and most miseries lie in anticipation H. de Balzac
19
A Ch n� 1un�ini oroo
CLSSCL MRMSNN CR
Eyes Scalp e
Jaw
Upper hest
Bak of head " Thoat ··
.
•
i
O
Upper As For ear ms
•! Sola Plexus •
Knees aps
Shins
F: Spe
Hands
20
Thghs
CLSSCL MRMSNN CR
Top of sku (inclding paretal bones, onal bone)
Back o head (occip) Thoa (enie neck)
Spine (hip o beween shoder bade)
Uppe ams (incldng ouder joint) Forearms (incldng elbow join)
[
l.
(nave to ip of beas bone)
•
Knees (whole join)
o o o
• Soar Plexus mid abdomen
Hands (including ngerip and wst onts)
Feet (inclding anke joins)
• Ches (tp of breas bone
•
Lowe abdomen (goin to navel)
• Shin (owe egs
[
and ca msces)
21
h rt tag to rntay th orr of th tn ac n mmo hi i on by a combinaton of viazaton an hyica contrac ton of ach Marma. i n a r ntrction for th mntary ch n.
Vsazaon-Conracon xercse 1.
.
3
4
5
6.
VisualzeSense-See yor ft incing th ank joint. Smtan oy cr th to of both ft thn ra ny an b awar of any tingng naton. Mntay rat t rt Zon n Vsualize-SenseSee yor owr g an caf mc. Incra awarn of yor caf mc by trnng yor to towar yor kn ca (orifion thn ny raing whi concoy canning yor hin an cav. Mntay rat: Shn Scon Zon Visualze-SenseSee both kn jont an bcom awar of th ara n a 360 ara. Ph th hoow (oita ac bhn ach kn agant th foor ra acc any naton an rat nty Kn hir Zon hg Vsualze-Sense-See th thgh tn thm by nvrtng th to (trnng thm n towar ach othr cang th actor mc to contract ra an t go aowing yor g to o back otwar (vron Not th naton an vrbaz to yorf: high orth Zon. Abomn (nav to bc bon : VsualizeSenseSee th vic ban from gron to nav yor brath wh mtanoy zng yor bttock togthr an ck n yor abomn n a if trying to yor nav an an togthr Ra ttng air rh nto yor ng not th naton an mntay tat owr abomn fth Zon oa (nav to t of bratbon : VsualizeSenseSee yor mr ng yor brath wh contractng th nav a f yor wr ng it back an to toch yor n. Ra abomina tnon whi t ting ar rfvy oo back into yor ng an with an awarn of mir naton airm nty: Soar Sith Zon
MNEMONIC TI i common to th wor oar an ith o atr
whn mntay going ovr th zon yo w know yo ar at th th Marma whn yo rach th oar .
22
h: he �-o�y exer Chest thoracc cavty/rb margn to coar bon Visualize-Sense-See an nha, braty anng yor rb to obtan th mamm vo m m Ra an aow th rb rb to ro wth a natra haaton. o ot t th naton. Snty ay Cht Svnth Zon. 8 Sne from th tabon to th ont whr th nck on th thoracc vrtbra Visualize-Sense-See an fattn th ma of yor back agant th oor, ra thn h th rt rt of o f yor n agant agant th oor Ra an rcv a th fng yo rcv from yor na comn wh nty chong Sn ghth Zon 9 Hnds ngrt to wrtmt ont Visualize-SenseSee wh owy makng tght t of yor han t yor thmb n yor am bfor crng th fngr to ncra naton Ra ttng go ny, an not yor fng wh nty ang Han Nnth Zon. 0 Forerms ncng bow ont VisualizeSenseSee yor forarm; r back yor wrt omtrcay agant agant th foor to b tnon t non n aton to th bow Ra, not yor fng, an nty ay or o rarm, arm, n nth th Zon. Zon . . er rms ncng hor ont Visualize-Sense-See Foc on rng rng yor bow om trcay trcay agant th foor aowng th na na ton to ra nto th hor ont Ra, not any naton an nty ay r arm vnth Zon 1 Neck crvca vrtbra Visualize-Sense-See Kng Kng th back of yor k n contact contac t wth th oor o or wh wh fng fng yor chn a a co to th th jgar notch to of bratbon a ob. th nck fng for a fw momnt thn ra, nty ayng ck, wfth Zon. 3. Bck of the hed occt VisualizeSense-See Ph th back of yor ha agant th oor for a fw con thn ra nty ayng Back of th th ha, hrt hrtnt nth h Zon Zon 4. Jw from th t of th chn to h hng ont of th aw Visualize Sense-See Kng yor togthr h yor tong trongy agant th roof of yor moth. Ra, nty ayng aw, ortnth Zon. 5 Ees ncng chk an forha VisualizeSenseSee Sz yor y togthr, bcomng awar of yor chk an forha. t go, ra n an nty ay y tnth Zon o of skull ca VisualizeSense-See Sn th wght of th bran n yor k wh ctvatng a ttng go naton n th ca Snty ay Scabran Stnth Zon.
23
CNQU TWO DNCD SSN USNG SXN MRMSTHNN Wo rk hrough h ntir viuazaonconracton unc of h Marma bfor comtng St bow. 1 Bgin with th irt Marmahanan th ft t an: (a Cra a mna ictur of your o an ank. ank. (b Incra your awarn of h ara by concntraing uon fng inrnay h bon muc nw an boo. (c Having ncra your concioun of th ara mnay vo a tat of raaton havn an nking ino that arcuar o Swtch your antion to th n zon an rat rat art a b an c o f St 2 . Swtch . Work your way u ovr th who boy in th fahon. Aow at at haf a mnu for ach zon an go ovr th boy raty un you ra o comy hat you fa into Yoga Yoga Nira Shavaana th ancint an natura conribuon of Yoga o th vry morn robm of tnion an inomnia Bcau of h ffct Shavaana ha in owing owing th th mtaboc mta boc roc wh at h am m conrv c onrvng ng nrvou ng ngy on on of h hn ky o h many micay auhnica auhn ica ca of hbrnation invoving invoving h buryng aiv aiv of Yog Yog for wk a a im A matry of Shavaana wi nab h tun o gain concou contro ovr hi or hr mucuar an nrvou ym A goo of matry of h tchniu h aby to fa a wihin hr mnut. Shavaana rrn a r owar owar atraion at raion of branwa branwav v arn a rn from activ ac tiv ar Bta rgh own to ram ram Dta. D ta. Avanc Avanc tchnu can invov gu magry wih armaion (omtim ca ychic nrgz r through to a rofoun tat of ar concoun known a Yoga Nra Yoga Nra ao b on hrough voc or auota guanc or acng acng your own cri on auo au o cat. *
*S Ca 1.
24
SCC SSN hi rc can roc oofboy rnc an roon atr at o concon. h mho nn on ror mary mary o o th th mn ary an avanc Shavaana tchni tchni. . h nc of th rc invov two ky: 1 . h amagamation of h Marmathanani zon nto tn ara by vrba c. . Prminary conitoning hrogh rorming raak (ony aion on a rotatng ira ik oow oo w by by gazing a a ctr c tr or o r h wa an rncng aarnt anon o th nvronmnt.
Sage One Preparaon of enZone Marashanan Char Sn at at twnty mn amtng o fi n h foowing chart a r th ntrco ntrcon n Starng Starng a a th ft ft tn boy art wh hr t tr ony n acning orr an whn yo rach h ac go rom h rac o r trcr am O. Sang rion (gt bm ar no r mtt. Many rmtt wor ar not ncary anatomca trm bt com mon wor TEN-ZON CHAR FOR COMPLEIO
1 . O
3 4 5
6. 7 8 9 0 On th foowng foowng ag w rnt rnt th comt com t it wh aociat aociat inc iv boy ar. h rci of amng o f in h char h ingrat th zon into mmory an brig h ara with h caica Marma thanan yo hav aray arn
25
A Chaa an� un�al{n{ orkbook TN-ZON CR
Bod rt
Antomcl re nclusve of
. O
ntre foot
2 . G 3. HIP
Anke Anke to t o knee, knee, th thig igh h to groin groin
4 RIB
ntire chet
5 ARM
Han, forearm, ebow er arm, hoer
AW
Neck, aw a w (ower manbe from t of chn chn back to M (j aw j oint
7. IP
er an ower i in reatonh to er an ower aw an teeth
8. GM
Sace between i an teeth, teeth ocket embee n gm, tonge an moth cavty
9 Y
yeba, eye ocket, cheek bone forehea
10. AR
Bttock, abomen, oar e region, mrf
ar, entre e an back of k brain
We are now reay to rotate the concone throgh the etabih ten regon. hi i one biateraye. going from the toe the et haf of the boy to the eft ear an own the rght haf of the boy from the right ear an enng at the rght toe. Sweeing the attenton the eft e Marma an own the right e may be ractice tting n a char, athogh for the f Yoga Nira t i better to recine recine on o n a coch or the foor. Yor Yor eye are to be coe an yo may even e a eeng mak or metation hood. Focing invove imtaneoy feeing the art, vaizing the anatomy, and mentay reeatng the name of the zone h w roce ntene ntene monoeim monoei m or a inge ingeointene ointene of concione wth an enng enng trancecenant tate
SSS Rle: Sense it! See it! Say it!
26
Bcom awar of yor ft foot an n crcaton rr tng an any othr naton from to to ank S (vaiz a ctr of yor ft foot foot an inty inty ay ay o" o " t t ncoma ncoma yor ntr ntr ft g with yor attntion an rat th rocr. Contn to work th ft n thi mannr an thn own th rght . Rat thr tim. (S th agram on th foowing ag
Sage wo wo Pren Prenar ar Conseraon C onseraon of o f Spra Vsa Vsazaon zaon n th con ha of Shavaana w ar going to tr or concon from th boy b oy by vazng a commncing commnc ing ira r rha of o f wht mt cn tr at th nav rotatng contrcockwi in vr anng circ owy fting ot of th boy an owy cing th crcmfrnc of th hy ica bo Rmmbr ftyooyifty" th carntr' motto noing a crw nvov twtng with a crwrivr to th ft (contrcockw an th crw ft an ot a yo o o Connty t foow that at a archtya nconcio v contrcockwi movmnt of th attnton a tron from th hyca bo h mnta craton of a ra wi a yo igratvy an tray into a ac" ara an v of concion. f yo o not ro into a raming or ram tat (n whch ca yo wi ro back nto th boy an awakn y rvnat th roc i rvr for rntry by mag inng a cockw ira whch vortk raw yo back into th boy h ont of ntry ntry may not b th nav bt co c o b th hart throat or btwn btwn th y. Rghtyghtyrn In i th carntr' con motto. wting a crw to th right (cockwi rv t own an nto th rfac h ncon scio rgtr cockw trning a mbing nto th bo
The poin a which whic h een een occus occus confes sponaneous haony accoding o you psychic needs a he ie of he execise
2
A Chakra a� 1u�a[ii orkbook
SCC SSN ROON DGM
ar e . Gum e Lp aw
GEa • Ee
eGm
• p
aw
.1 . 1
Arm .
Leg • Sweep Down Right Side
Toe
.Arm
• Leg Sweep Up Left Sde
Ooe
Repeat Crcu Mnimm o Thee Tmes
PSCC SSN COUNRCLOCKWS XRUSON SPL
29
SCC SSN CLOCS RNR SRL W LRN CKR NRNC ONS
Trd eye "Coand Cene non ng) oa "y Center Coniaion Ceaning) eat: "nck Sound Cener Coaon Coopeaon) ael "Ge Ciy Cene Enegzaion Enia)
All of the bod is in the mind but not all the mind is in the bod - Swami Rama
30
havasana he in�-o� elaxer
Sage Three: Condonng Pracce wth Traak Spra Geo Whteed oude ad pesde o Spa oceps" aeded oe o my semas ad desed the most geous souo o usg spas y usg od Ds (you ca puchase od Ds at secod had shops cheapy. Geos scheme s maked y he ue stamp o geus's SIMPE! Beoe Geo asomed hs dea o us e ecommeded eectc motos otatos od ecod payes ad ohe cumsy peces o equpme. I you ca sp a top you ca do ths!
Wha s Reqred? A B D
Oe D o oge aed (.e uoed Oe thumtack (aousy eeed o as tacks o dag ps Bu-tack o eshy cheed ad o gum (Pasece coud aso e used Some maskg tape (he kd used to sea up packg caos o Scoch tape (Geo es me he adhese o maskg ape s ete as ass oge
Procedure
Make a phoocopy o he atak Spa o use th Psychc Shaasaa" (See page 3 3) ad aohe photocopy o Geo Wheed's Magc ace Spa" o page 34. Paste he spas oo aohe pece o good quay pape ad cut aoud the ccumeeces o he spas. You shoud o hae o spas exacy the sze o a D hey oh atach to a D as e sha see hch aos them o e spu o a smooth suace . ake he D ad pu o peces o maskg ape oe the cea apeue a x' pate. Do hs o oh sdes o the D (As pe dagam page 34) 3. Pu a sma o ouack o he payg (gooed sde o he D ad a te out so a cce s made oe he maskg ape coeg he apetue 4. ake he humack ad push hough the maskg ape (o he ae sde ad at he ey cete so he po pojects though oh the mask g tape ad utack o he gooed sde. We o hae a peec spg dece as he coex suace o he head o the ass humack podes a peec po o he D to sp aoud o ay smooth suace. 5 No t ecomes a smpe mate o caeuy ag he cee o oe o the spas h he po o he humack ad the see oo he D su ace; the u-ack my mout the spa oto he D Geo ecommeds cug he p o he thumack ack a hd h pes.
31
A Chaa an 1unalini rkbk
1
.
he poit o the tack sometimes protrudes eough above the spira to thr a shado ad distract the attetio. A smooth-surace cipboard provides a good portabe surace or spiig the D ad spira Geo emphasies to additioa poits Best eects are produced uder a bright uorescet hite igh You coud aso experimet ith coored ight bubs Resist the tedecy to smooth out the agged ies ad serratios aog the vaes o the spira hese serratios are a desig eature icorporated ito the spira desig to produce a light diractio o hite ight ito the compoet coors o the visibe spectrum
sng The Sprals For Acceerang O of he Bo xperences wh "Pschc Shavasana i. Pace oe o the D mouted spiras o a smooth tabe surace (i.e. plastic D case ad give it a vigorous spi either cockise or coutercockise ii Gae ithout bikig (ratak ito the ceter o the spira (here the tip o the thumbtack comes through. Gae as og as the spiral is spi ig. he spira should tur ito a visua hirpoo or emergig vortex' (depedig o the directio o the rotatio ad your impressio i be o goig do ito itor aterativeythat it is comig up to meet you i a edess uraveig iii. Whe the spira stops spiig quicky shit your gae to a. A adacet a (preeraby ith patteed apaper or several pictures . b. A pictue i a book (preeraby o a Hidu Deity or a symboic rei gious depictio try gaig at Albrecht Durer's he rucixio o page 7 o this book. c. Your had your reectio i a mirror or ito a rieds eyes (may studets have their irst impressio o a aura doig this. iv Be prepared or a iitia shock as the eviromet scitiates ad retreats. Reax totay ito the visua experiece o the vibratig sur roudigs ad try to ee yourse or a subte part o you expad or co tract ith the experiece. his exercise shoud be doe or a eek Specia receptors i the visua cortex (back o your brai caed eature detectors are beig stimuated to the poit o atigue. As a exampe (depedig o hich spira ad the directio o spi eature detectors that are resposive to cockise rotatio i tire ad he you ook aay the adacet eature detectors sesitive to couter-
32
haasaa h n�� laxr cockse moeme ae acaed poducg he uso o a expadg uiese. We ae usig hs pheomea o ecouage he cosciousess o eease, ih aaeess, eyod he physica ody (someimes, hs coex, eeed o as he she A SPEAL OE ABOU EOF WEIELD' AGI TE SPIL: Geo shoed me a ume o dee spas ad pacuay iked oe asc desg used Ameca as a Hypodisk Geo pompy e o ok, modyg ad mpoig he desg adca Oe o he specia eaues o hs Magc ace Spia s he seaed edges hch ac as a daco pae o gh aes he cosequece o hs s ha, ke a Behams dsk, you i sa o see coos emegg as he spa sps. he coos ay a dee speeds ad Geo commes ha he coos ae aso depede o he cockse o couecockise oao o he spa
TRATAK CLOCKWISE SPIRAL FOR USE WITH PSYCHC SHVSN
33
A Chakra an� 1un�an 'rkbk humbac
CD
ape
1. App tape X patter o both sdes
3. Push humbtac hrough cee o masg ape o abel side so poi peetraes mas g tape ad bu�ac o the grooed sde
2 late blob of blutac oer tape coeg apertue o grooed sde
@
Use pot of thumbtac to gide cuou phoocop o Magic race Spiral" oo he ceter o the CD ad push rm oto butac
GEO ITEIELD'S MAGIC TRANCE SPI
34
Chapter �hree
Yon Muda: The Voce of Slence As sat dssoves wate ad ampho fe so the sef dssoves the Etea. Hidu Proerb
he eera ageod pah o Yoga has echiques hich permi a perso o o escape he iusio (Maya) e erm ie bu o escape ihi him or her o a rue ier reaiy herei may be oud he amig amp o rasce a cosciousess As e use Yoga o probe deeper ihi he grooes o u o mids e approach he core o our o beigs ui e experiece -reiegraio physicay meay ad emoioay Oe such echique o uri ihi is Yoi Mudra. Yoi" meas omb or source" his reerece is o he Absoue or Brahma as he source a exisece The ord Mudra" i his case deoes a pysica pracice hich has eec o he mid Yoi Mudra has aso bee caed amkh a" meas six" ad mukhi" meas o rice or mouh") idicaig ha he X body oriices (amey eyes ears ose mouh aus ad geia opeig) cosed Aoher cassica ame is Parag Mukhi Parag" suggess a ur aay ro he ouside ord ad a cosig o he seses resuig i atyahaa (sese ihdraa).
35
A Chaa an� 1un�alini orkbook
Specfc Avanages 1 The ve ee ae hut f mehaa, eadg a emautmat tate Patahaa 2. The evu tem ejuveaed, atua em dmhed g e ut thugh bg the ee ad ea b he ege ad thumb eetve The emag thee ge due ata e bg (tate) va eue bahe the gema aa eve. (See Neuga Ba f Phmat A f Muda" age 41.) 3 . Ph-hga hmeta baae dued thugh e ue he ad (h hae ga). Th m ea ude d tem f auutue t ad meda (See Auuue Pt Stmuated ug Muda age 45)
This mns tht v prfonc of Yoni Mudr is n cuprssur rjuvntion trtmnt
Ceat bught abut betwee the md ad the bd a a eut f he ded dtg equed t mata the e 5 . The md gve a tut vet ad eeee a mete wthdaw fm what ma be a dtubg evmet. he advaed hae, he tudet ue a wefu edue ha ed Se-eaat a tee U3 eeee (Umae Uvea U). 4
Brhm vrily is this whol world Th Brhmknowing Brhm indd bcoms Mnduky Upnishd
36
on{ u� he o{ce o {lence o Mudra, e Shavaaa, dvded o a eemear ehque ad a advaed ehique Wee ude eed o oe ha ahough radio ue Suhaaa, a har ma be ubiued I woud ao o ou ha hoe wh oeoarhr of he arm ad houder ma omeae b oera g uo he mara he advaed ehque. Car Wehe ha draw m aeo o h, ad hi word: ar ug or oo meared wh Vaeie a be ued o u o oud, ad a eehade bdfod or medao hood a ao be ued.
Eeenar Technqe . S i a mediaive oe Padmaaa referred for hoe aread eer eed i Haha oga, bu Suhaaa or he ga Char Poe w be adequae for he beger 2. ae he ebow eve wh our houder ad a rgh age o our bod, ug ou o eah de. 3 (a) Coe our ear b erg our humb our ear (b) Coe our ee wh our foreger b aig our fger aog he ower d o ra he uer eeahe. () Pae our mdde ger o eher de of he brdge of our oe eavg he or oe for breahg (d) Pre our uer hu wih he rig ger, he ger ouhg eah oher (e) Pre our ower hu wh he e ger he ger ouhig eah oher 4 Breahe ow ad eve whe oerag uo a vua mage, o, or oor ha ma are If o aear, vuae hem oraig ad eadig he oe houd be hed for a ea ve miue ad maaed for u o fee miue ou w oe ha oor aear brgher afer rae ad a eig of raqu eue Sed a wee o h eere before aemg he advaed ehique he ia odiog vove earg o ee he arm u wh he ow ragh ou a he de, a houder hegh omfor ed o vah h a wee
3
A Chaa a� 1u�alii 'orkbook
ON MUD OSON
Elbows in line wth each other and at shoulde level
1
Cha o couch may be subsitued
ni �: he ice ilence YONI UR L NSTRUTION RT FOR HUMB N NX NGRS T tumbs may b usd bck ars in tw ways 1 Wn umbnais ar st sma bt tumbs wit saiva and insrt tm wit a rward ckscw mvmnt int ac ar (Extrna audiy maus B n diagam). Wit lng umbnails prss tagus ap (A n diagam) rmy vr a using ba ac tumb. nsrting t w tumbs int ar canas pvids mst icint snsy islatin m sund vibain indd pcdu pvids a vi tual warsa Using ragus as a tap dr ccud ar canal is as quit ctiv and in b mds it sud b nd tat a pwru simulus is pvidd t laxain (parasympatic) cmpnn u autnmic nrvus sysm via fx simuain a branc vagus nicknamd Adman's nrv Yga is smims dind by pysigiss as t culi vain t paasympatic nvus systm T indx ngs suld b gny sippd dwn v csd ys atr t tumbs ar bcking t ars) s a ty scu t uppr yass vr w yids. B cain n prssu is xtd against t ybals by ngrs. Ts tis by gnty attmping t pn t ys. indx ngrs a ccty pacd uppr ylids sud b sty sald by prssu t rngs rapping uppr ylass.
dvanced Technqe Rpat mnary tcniqu up and incuding Stp 3. . Cmmnc ana nsri braing by prssing sut t t nstril wi midd ng and inaling swly and vnly ug t ig nsi. Ar a ul inaain pss t ig nsi su wi rig middl ng n pn t nstril and xal slwly and vnly trug it. na swy and vny tug nsi cls it pn ig nsti and xa rug i and cntinu rpating cyc alnat nsti bating. 3 A mly sablising baing ym bgin t mntal pi tin manra o Hm o is mnay pad n inalain and Hm is mntay pad n t xaatin T japa (piin) t mantra is t b carid n in cnjunctin wit and wi bing mindul
39
A Tagus B Exnal audity maus C: Anitagus
f h anat nsi bahing This paicula manta wi hav a dp ct upn th subcnscius as w as quiting h cnscius mind. 4 Absb yuslf dp and dp in h xcis wih th bjct f xp incing wha migh b bs dscibd as a cnscius mmnt f N Thught." This advancd stag shuld b pfmd f iftn minuts and a gal st f thiy minus.
MLTONS OF TH TS Lt us discuss th impicatins f h nw stps in h advancd stag Th additin f alna nstil bahing has a pfund fct upn th bdymind latinship. As w wi discuss m fuy in a a scin h spiaty cycl is a ma link btwn th physica and mnta acivity f humans A psn wh is mtinay ausd angy fighnd will als bath apid Obviusy any amp at cning h bathing wi simul tanusy pduc a anquiizing balancing c n bth bdy and mind N ny ds th physilgical ct f a hamnizd mtablism thugh cnd spiatin induc axatin but as slw vn bathing signals tanquillity and pac t h uncnscius mind. W many cmpa h mind a mnky umping cnsanty fm plac t plac nv spping t gnat cncnta is scattd ngy unlss a pl is placd int th gund f it t climb upn and st
40
n h ary sag Yni udra h mind has bn shu rm xran us snsry simuain and mna agiain and urhr camd by dp vn spirain. I is nw ha h mind nds a p" . a cncnraiv pin i i is cimb in highr sas cnsciusnss. Th p r ca pin is rvidd in h rm h manra S Hum which mans H I am. " H" is h na surc a bing Brahman h Paramaman h _bsu Yu cud n hav a mr pwru piv r ca pin rm which sping in highr sas cnsciusnss. Thrugh his adgita (sin chaning) yu pass rm Prayahara prpr in amyama (cncnrain cn mpain and mdiain) Yni udra is n h ms suiab mhds in Haha Yga r passing in Anaranga h highr branchs da wih in Raa Yga. shud b mn ind ha jus as havasana is h hiddn ky Ygic ranc sas s Yni Mudra is h ky h siddhis (psychic pwrs) cairvyanc and cairau dinc
NEUROLOGICAL BASIS FOR PSYCHOSOMATIC ACTION OF YONI MUD Th humbs indircy inhibi snsry simuain h ighh crania nrv This is h pury snsry acusic nrv Th ifth crania nv h rigmina is h primary nv acd by prssur h ingrs in Yni udra Th rigmina is h ags crania nrv. Th rigmina divids in hr mar branchs h phhamic (sn sy) h maxiary (snsry) and h mandibuar n branch which is snsr During h prrmanc Yni udra h rs ingrs uch vr h inra rchar branch h phhamic and h inrarbia branch h maxiary. Th midd ingrs dprss h nasa rami (branchs) h inrar bia nrv Th ring ngrs prss upn h suprir aba rami h inrar bia nrv. Th i ngrs ac h inrir abia branch h mandibuar nrv (snsry branch) (N Th nrvs prssd by h ingrs ar aci) Th scnd crania nrv h pic is indircy acd by h csur h ys and hus a saving bdy nrgy is brugh abu by Yni udra
A Chak an� 1n�a[ini 'rkbk
SCOSOMATC EECTS O O MDA T mind is brugt t a pint f rlaxd absrptn wtn itslf. Pratya ara r sns wtdrawa nsus. Tis stat s prbaby prducd by t prssur f t fngrs upn spcifc nrvs as utlnd. Suc prssur wuld rsult n: (a) Inibitn f sm f t arnt r snsry impuss wc nrmaly dsturb stimulat and distract t mind (b) Inductn f a slgt dullnss n tactl and pain afrnt mpulss f t skin wc wud furtr ncras t psyclgcal fng r tndncy tward intrvrsin and abstractin frm t xtrnal nv rnmnt. T cmbnatn f ts tw factrs wuld ad in placing t mnd nt a stat f mnidstc quips suc as usuay rsuts frm t practc fYn Mudra 2 Yni Mudra ruvnats t nrvus sys a gvs illusn f sarpnng snsry prcptn. Ts may b attrbutd t t cnsrva tin f nrgy trug suttng ff affrnt impulss t t ptc nrv cupld wit t psyclgical awarnss f bcmng swly actv aftr an nfrcd prd f tmprary nactvty. 3 Havy prspratn and disturbanc f art rat smtims ccurs Tis may b t rsut f cul vagal rflxs suc as ccur aftr prssur upn t yba n an ncrrct Yn Mudra 4. Stimulatn f t vagal nrvs (tnt cranal) s rxvy ncuragd by prssur upn t ar canals wit t tumbs Vaga stmulatn tus ntatd safy ncurags dminanc f t parasympattc nrvus systm rducng art rat bld prssur and ncuraging dgstiv prcsss 5 T pstn f t arms ncurags nurmuscuar crdinatin and mprvd d-mtr dscipln.
42
{ ura he o{ce o ece
on Mura Neuroogca Char ressure from
Nerve ected
Eect
Firs ngrs Mdd ngrs Rng ngrs Li ingrs
Infrarclar ptalmc Inrarbial maxilary Nasal ram infrarbita Suprr abia rami Infrr mandbuar labial
Tactl dullnss Tacil dullnss Tactl dulnss Tactil dulnss Tactl dunss
ressure from
Nerve ected
ndrect nuence
irs ngrs
Optic scnd crania
Tumbs
Oculmr trd cranial Oculvagal rflx ig cranal
Nrvus nrgy cnsrvd Prspiratin Har disturbd Inbitin Arn mpuss
Tis is cmpsd f blckag f tmprary snsry mpulss and prssur f ngrs prducng a slg numbng c. Difficuts f ts typ may warn sudnt ta t ps is ncrrcty pr
rmd. Suc dsturbancs may as av smting d wit cangs n bd prssur du t pstin f t arms
My life ha been ll of tragedie mot of which ne happe -Michel de Montaige ()
43
. Chaa an 1nal{n{ kk OI MUDR RSSUR OITS
First ngers Infratrochlear ner Tfraorbital ner Middle ngers Nasal rami ner. Ring ngers Labial rami ner Little ngers Labial rami
44
oni u he oice o ilence
ACUPUNCUR POINS SIMULAD DURING ONI MUD
Bladder Somach
Goveor \essel Cocepo Vessel Plehora of ear pois wihi ear caa (exeal audiory meaus) hag profoud effecs o baacg auoomic ervous sysem
45
I saow sous, eve te Jis o sma tis ca cause a commotio I oceaic mids te aest Jis makes ady a ippe. Hindu pvrb
4
Chapter (ur
Poarzaon Te wise ma is ike a backsmit avi o wic may eei eces ae ammeed out witout cae i te avi itse Hd pvb
Raa mas kg ths Raja Yga s th Kigly Yga Rya Way Th Kg mast ivs s th md ad s th ctl f md that Raa a acs Paaalis Yoa Sutas is csidd th cassc t Raa Yga Is hapts dal wth h dscpl f th md ad psychc ptal Astaa a as Paaals bk s ft cad s a spcc stdy f th i s c f lmbs f Yga. Ths f lmbs a Patyaaa (smtms csd d a pat f aia-aa as th tasity stag fm Hata t Raja aaa (ccta) Dyaa (Cmpat sstad cca ) ad Samadi (stats f cstasy alat ad csmc cscsss)
SURNORML LS a gg t b pmaiy ccd wth Dhaaa ccat. C
ai s th ky t th siddis h s-cald spata pws (ally mal ablts latt th s all) sch as phtgaphc mmy sl thsa mtal calclas tc Accdg adi Raja Yga cfs th std th m spcaca psychc pws h fm lpath yac psychmt ad latd phma blgg t h ld f pychlgy
49
A Chakra an unalini
DIFFERING METHODOLOGY Wsn and Easn psyclgy b av gal adng ppl slv pblms. W y d s n mtdlgy Wa s ndd s a synss t bst Eastn and Wstn psyc g W Eastn psyclgy acks bjcv data pvdng mpca p Wsn psycgy acks bjcv cnqus wc wl pduc sub jcv cangs wtn patn studn. T mgnc t Tanspsna psyclgy mvmn n t gts s ctany a pmsng amagaman Eas and Wst. us p s nd cntnus ug nns as s canly a a pspc tv an pp psycgy ads spusd by sm T n tng can n Wstn clncal psyclgy s a s ya's ty w b pacd by a nw n nxt ya Raja Yga as aug by a cmpnt ac as w aspcts wc a mpacay dnd as mpssb by Wsn psyclgsts. Fst tug gadd stps n vsuazan dvpmn a pt gapc mmy s nsud Scnd t asng an ndvdua nlgnc qun wl abv avag and paps vn gnus vl can b dn
50
olazatio Kpg s clams md t stdt ca s st ow trstg t mplcaos of a East-Wst psycologcal syss wod b
WORR-BSORBIG XRCIS W fs or fymt or w t psycatrs ad oc aga d orsvs alo o fac t worrs frstratos ad problms of or lvs. Wat av w gad ta w prsoally may apply way of a cocrt cq for slf-p? Raja Yoga fls gap of Wsr psycology wt a orry-absorbg xrcs tat w cal polarzato Lt s s a aalogy as a ad to drstadg t mcacs of polar zao Sppos w av a mag ad a ordary pc of ro bar ad dsr o magz or polarz t mal. Yo w rcall og of lmtary sc c to kow a moclar arragm of a magt s algmt so a a sgl forc ld s prodcd Ts s ot cas wt t magtzd ro bar as ts molcar strcr s ot armoosy pard ad cos uly t dvda forc lds of ac molcl ar workg a cross pr s o ac or If w commc slowly ad sysmatcally o strok ro bar w t agt w sall gradaly alg t bars moclar srr a a sa o larzao wll rslt trg t bar to a mag T magt rprsts t md wl ro bar sbolzs mo a ad psycc aspcs of pyscal bg. Raa Yoga tacs poarzato xrcs a brgs abot armoy ad baac btw al posv ad av aspcs of body-md sysm I s sggstd tat st as w may tz a pc of ro wt a mag so may w magtz or polarz w mta crrts Yoga tacs at ts s possbl trog fc g of psycc rvs or Nads sor tra of t psycoogcal rjvato brog abo by s xr x \ covc sdt ta t s o of t most vaab cqs oga.
cfc Avanages Practcd rglarly polarzato wl gv rlf from axy ad md dprsso. T md s forcd to absorb slf drg t xrcs ad s t worry crc s brok p. Polarzao may b praccd to dc Yoga Ndra ad trfor s s l cojco wt Savasaa o as xasto ad soma
51
A Chakra an 1unalini 'orkook 3 Ccra ad vsalzati ar ratly crasd at th sam tim ira awarss f h bdy s dvlpd 4. Ya hry ssts that h psychc rvs ar prd (adisud trh drc ctrl f th rvs ry r praa wh th bd
Technqe L spi (fac p) h flr p a fdd bak r ma. h bd sd b s rtd ha th ad is rh ad h ft sh. his aai h Ya prcp f ak advata f atra frcs h cas th arth's mac id. 2. Pac f hr ad ads palm p cs th bdy (acal touching the sides).
3. Start parizati prpr by vsali a sw v halatp itv praic s ry warm ad ld ylw clr b dra thrh th tp f th had dw thrh th bdy ad t f t sl f h f 4 O a slw v xhaa vsai aiv aprac m ry cl ad b cr b draw p thrh h ss f h ft thr he body and out of the top of the head.
S. If y ar pracc plarizat fr rif f axy rasta r sma prpar yrslf by di Shavasaa rvrs Sart wth h vital zs f h ad ad wrk dw t h f maaii c scsss ad fal Ya Nidra Ct t rspciv visalizats f haati ad xhalai ad a th sam tim ry fl passa f hs ris swpi th bdy ad prdci a ssat smiar t a crc crr. Wih h crd halat fl a til vbrat frm had t t ad frm t had wit th clrd xhalat Sychrz th brah vsal at ad ssat f ry fw.
Ancar Technqe Conseraons Parza may b d bd a cc r v sitt p t Epta Chair Ps. I h cas f sitt p t s sally d fr c ctra ppss h mphass s dvpi a ctrc ps ad ds" (parshsia) il ct.
52
o[azat 2 Som sudns l nd t mo bncl to bk c of two pss nto nspton-xpton cycl by tmsvs . () On nspton dw goldn so ngy toug op o f you skull o you so plxus T so pxus s locd und dpgm bov t nv nd ust bow tp (xpod pocss) of t bs bon (b) On xpton pus goldn ngy down toug mnd of you unk toug you lgs nd ou t sos of you f. (c) On t followng nspon dw blu (o slv) moon ngy up oug t sols of you f to t sol plxus gon (d) On subsqun xlon dw t blu-slv ngy up oug you cs nck nd ou toug op of you sku. ontnu t bov squnc untl pop sul s bn cvd.
M sffer om thikig more tha om aythig else. -Leo Tolst ()
53
A Chaa a 1ualii orkbook
LOW O SN ND MOON NRGS
54
o riz{on
RAING T BNITS Fr t tratmn f psyclgical symptms rmain absrbd in t xrcis nil y ls cnscisnss and drp in t rfrsing sa f Yga Nidra. Fr imprvmn f cncntrain and visalizatin kp cnscis mind fcsd n visalizatin and inrna snsains witt prmitting slp ns. Parizatin sd b pracicd ifn t tiry mints ac day fr a ast a wk bfr adding nw xrciss. T rs indicain f mastring ts cniq wi b intnsicatin f cncnratin t pin wr y f a disinct ctric crrn rnning rg bdy wi ac inaain and xalatin. Tis is a snsain wic mst b xprincd t b ndrstd. T cmmncmnt f stdy in Raja Yga maks i pssib rn Hata cniq f Savasana a mtd f aciving pysical raxain wit invitab mntal raxain fwing. W can nw bgin distingising btwn pysical tnsin and mnal nsin. As a rl Savasana and parizatin may b sd tgr nsr t aainmnt f Yga Nidra. T sipain is tat in cass f mntal tnsin (namy anxiy and wrry) Savasana mst b dn frm ad dwn rar tan frm t f p. Tis is fr simp rasn ta w ncn cisly and cnscisy asscia r mna activity (and nc r mntal nsins) wit ad rgin. It is bvis a mntal nsin is br axd by carrying r cnscis awarnss away frm sk ara and wn f.
The mind is no more in the body than music is in the instrument. - Robert Anton Wilson The se is no more in the mind than the wind is in the trees - Swami Anandakapila Saraswati
55
Chapter ive
Concenraion Te mid dui meditatio soud be ike a amp i a widess pace, w ee te ame does ot icke Hindu Prvrb
ncnrain is a fcusing f h mind by h mind In hr wrds cncn ain aways invlvs an inrna adjusmn. Ms ppl frg hwvr jus as a dica high-pwrd micrscp mus b gnly brugh in us s gnlnss is a prrquisi fr ru cncnrain. Yga mphasizs msa, r nnvinc whavr h naur f h aciviy
DRN YNTR may w s fr a rlad sa f mind rady bgin Dharana r cn nrain pracic? Cs yur ys and dibraly cra a warm smh y darknss as if yu wr king up in a mnlss sarss rpical h. Th mr ns yur mind is h mr yur innr blacknss will b disd by crs and whi sps. I was ai in gaining h ncssary rad sa f mind ha Ygis rc mndd mdiain in dark cavs mnasry cs and simiar pacs. Th in f a pur black ild f mnal visin wil fn s ra h mind ha nsains frm nsin hadachs ar inhibid (Rca in arlir chap ha w mnind h mdiain hd and als suggsd h us f a ping mask fr his purps)
7
Ch n� un�lini 'orkbook T studt may b wdrig wa spcific rsult was gaid by Da raa i Yga scm f slf-dvlpmt T mid may b tugt f as a wavcvrd (mtiay turbul) lak. Suc strmy wars prturb bats (t xtra bjcs prcivd trug v sss) ad as bscur t viw f ak btm Trug ccrai t wars f mid ar calmd ad w aciv a clar fcus up bats r bcs f t sss. A a lar stag (Dyaa) w fcus witi ur w big ad catc a glimps f t pars yig up t lak btm f ur livs
Specc Avanages . Dvlps cctrati t t lv rquird i Raa Yga 2. Icrass t abiity visualiz by trasfrrig a xra imag t t ir mid's y 3. Faciiats ucscius accss by pig a u" witi silld cscius mid.
Pepaaon I wil b cssary fr t stud cstruc a spcial Daraa Yatra r cctrati diagram (a Yatra is a gmtrical gur usd fr cctrai purpss) T Daraa Yara is mad by pastig a twic squar f wit papr up cr f a black pic f papr f avrag writig siz.
Technqe Assum a mdiativ ps r sit i a car facig a blak igt-clrd wal at a distac f tw r r ft 2 Pi t Daraa Yatra diagram (s pag 6) up wal i suc a fasi at t ctr f t wit squar is at y v. Hav suicit ig rw up wa frm bid yu s t diagram clary 3 . Cs yur ys ad spd tw r r miuts craig a warm vlvy backss Rlax ad gty pus all disturbig r distractig imags asid by rpadly craig black ld i yur ir visi. 4 Op yur ys ad prfrm Traak r xati ctr f t dia gram fr r v ius. Gaz sadily ad rmly iibitig t blikig rx smwat (bu avidig srai) uil a aura frms arud dgs f wi squar
Cncenrn 5 Swy and wtt sran ransfr yr ga a blank prtin f t wal n itr sd and cncnra pn t afrimag (a back sqar) wic sld appar n t wal. Hld yr cncnratn fr as lng as t mag s prcptib Wn t bcms faint s yr imagnain strngn it 6 Wn t afrmag as fadd cmpltly agan cls yr ys and mntally rcra i. Attmp d i as sady as pssib n t scrn f yr cnscs mnd pracc f Darana Yanra sld b cnind fr a ast a wk bfr startng t cnq fr Intrnal Darana. Pracc m sld b xtndd t iftn mins and y sld spnd as mc tim pn ac sag f xrcis as s ncssar
OPN-D PRMNAR PCTC ANTRA OR NTRNA DARANA s Yanra is cnsrcd sng cr parns pps t n y w isa wt yr ys csd. cart may b sd as a prmnary stag Intrna Darana. Gaz pn t wi crc nti a rm ara as bgn sw arnd t dgs Wat at ast a mint afr rs apparanc f t rim ara and tn s yr ys. armags will manifs n crrct sqnc f back ackgrnd w sqar and black circ t abiy t rain an afrimag can bcm a barmr f yr gr f mnta rlaxan. Wstrn psyc-pysigy as ny rcrdd t ariabls f stms strngt and ngt f stmls xpsr in rgard rmags and tim span aftrimags can b sn by t sbct A ariab ta s knwn n t ast s dpt f mnal rlaxatn. By incrasng ur dp f raxain as sn as t aftrimag starts fad y can pr iv it ngr.
ecc Avanages Dvps cncntratin and visalzan t pnt wr a pt grapic mmry bcms a distinct pssbily ay b spciicay sd t smat latn mmry tracts f sbcn scs and ts rcal frgtn matral.
59
A Ch n� 1un�l{n{ "rkb""k
Technqe 1 L down supn n a sm-dak oom 2. Cos you ys wt ga ca cat a mntal ld of wam vlv blacknss as n Sp 3 of Daana Yana 3 Poc upon you black ld a w sqa abou s of wng pap and cnd n to twlv incs fom yo ys. Concntat pon olding imag stady and pvnt it fom movng o t sd o p and down 4 Hoding imag of wit squa amd by t black backgond imagn a back ccl o back o in t cnt of wt squa. T black spo sould b ogly s of a iftycnt pc. Concnat upon black cc wil mananng composi vsalaton of back backgound wit squa and back cn. S. nd xcis by suddnly lasing nti vsualaon and watc ing mags tat may as acoss t mnd's y. Ts patcula fom of Intna Daana may b culvad to t poin w yo cos you ys fo a w sconds and nsany cal t dsid mata a ad sippd byond conscios cal
H SCR O SA RCAL All fogottn mmos av smply passd fom conscios mnd no subconscious soous. Wn w fogt soming n an xamnaton fo instanc wa as appnd is at conscous mnd as fon momna iy and tus st o commncation wt t mmoy acts of t ban Ts xcs aws ou t conscous mind by axng nsion and pm ting a f ow aong t associaion stam of pconscios and subconscos mmoy svos o If ca dos not com a iftn o y sconds wi yo ys closd beak you patte! Opn yo ys and focus on yo ngs ckng n font of yo Gt up and wak aound. Do a clanp task (dss lng tak ng t gabag ou dusng tc) Lat mmoy wi ood back
60
cni(n
CONCNRAION DARANA YANRA DIAGRAM
is diagram is dsignd alng with th n n t thr sid tis pag t cut ut It may b nlargd by a ptcpi t t dsid si and usd as istructis
61
A Chk n� 1un�ln 'DrkDDk
CONCNTTION DANA ANT DIAGM
Ts dgm s dsgnd ng w n n sd pg b cu u. I my b nlrgd by pcp dsd sz nd usd s p nsucns.
62
Concenrion Th n i yu fgt dsid fct n cls yu ys giv yuslf th shp nl cnd ht yu wi b nd hn bsb yu ind in this Inn Dhn cis. Af cping h visuiz tin cncntt innsy upn hding it stdiy f fw scnds nd hn shtt th picu nd wit (wih ys still csd) f h dsid ssciin pp itslf int yu cnscius ind. With pcic cllctin will tk pc in n t ifn scnds.
The SCM Fora h biiy t c intns n igs is hf h ky t y pw his bility is sy nc yu undstnd th fundntl chnics f visu in SCM snds f siz c nd in h th quints f suc cssful nt iging If w t lv n ipssin upn u y w ust d i by dinisting tid f shcks t th ind Th bst pl is ht f th dvtising psychgis wh stps ipssins upn th ind by h skillful us f lg billbds vivid cls nd flshing nn ights. Tk sipl bjct ik tch nd ttpt visuliz it with th nntin f bing th tch s h is f iv bjcts Lk t th ch cs yu ys nd nly s it s hving gwn t th siz f phn pl. Gt flng f is nus siz Nw visuliz his h niing nd s th intns d f th fl nd th suddn fl f ignitin his pint yu hv bught c nd tin int ctin ng with siz p h ch upn yu
ocaon Meor Magc ng with SCM w us th b-knwn pincip f sscitin t pit nin f sis f visuliztins A link is stblishd bwn ch bjct ugh sscitin. Igin spk shing f f th buning tch nd dpping n flufy til f lg whit bbit wh bgins hpping und in n ft ut his slding til. h bbit stts bushing his tth with bight yllw vsizd tth h. Upn fnishing h thws th thbush int iv which is ushing � pidy A d cs dwn t dink f h iv. u shuld nw find tht yu hv ftlssly izd fv is . ch bbit thbush iv nd d I is s sy ink gth bjcts s i is iv Th studnt is ncugd t pin with this
63
Chapter Six
Panic Rejunvenaion: he Key o Psychic Healing As a ma sucks wate tu a otus stem so soud beat be daw i as immota eixi Amta Nada Uanshad
ga has always had vy dnt thos concnng mind and ts otntial Th Yogi cond mnd to b h high vouion o ngy nd hi oy s not lmitd to just indivdual mnd but s aid to th nvs as a ho Yoga suggsts that th ultmat and oigina stat of th nvs s gy n th fom o Cosmic nd which mats vythng concivab a sut w a sad to b suondd by mnd much as goldsh a su undd by wat. Whn Cosmc ind manfsts itslf in buldng matt th fundamntal gy invovd in such hnomna as cohsion lctcit magntsm tc. s d paa th basc kintc ngy of th unvs. Sch a cosmology natl ads to th thoy that snc mnd is all and a fndamntal fom of t s d ana thn ach indviduas mnd should b abl to contol th ana o ous ngy wthn th ndvdua hysca body Contay to Wstn sc Eastn scinc claims that nvos ngy withn th body may b asd stod u and contolld at wll by th mnd. This contol of ngy (ana) s land though masty of Panayama gy conto) nvolvng bathing xciss t is ostuatd that bath g ana into th body as w as oxygn. This s th ssnc bhnd many ld sunomal ows
65
A Chk n� 1un�l{n{ 'orkbook Rj Yg ds ky wc xplins pprn flur mny pp xprnc wi Prnym. ky is cncnrin f mnd upn bdy wi prfrming Prnym. Jus s bld circuls rug bdy s Rj Yg cs mind my b md crcul cnsciu rugu bd
As blood is the ehicle of oxyge so mid is the ehicle of praa; this is the whole secret of reitalizig ad rejueatig the body
prcc f Svsn s ug yu crry mnd rug n ny f Mrmsnni wi Plrizn srd yu n rs xpr imns in cnrling prnic nrgy Yu r nw rdy fr n ffciv rjuv ning cnqu rquirs n msry f dicul Prnym xrcs bu ny cmfrbl rnn f br cupld w inns cncnrn upn bsic sixn Marmsnni r vi zns.
Specc Avanages Incrsd xygn bsrpin s br rnin s ndncy cn rc spn rwing mr rd bld cls n crculin 2. ful inln rquird nrgs cs cviy imprving r cin nd dng sucn rurn f vnus bld (dxygnd rd bd cs n circury sysm) r nd lungs 3. Prn r ypcl lf frc is cnsciusly nfusd n bdy s rsus in rcrging f rgns ssus nd clls. 4 Cnsdrd psycic lng cniqu fr ny pr f bdy. A spcic nd fr quicky cunrcng mn figu nd pysic xusin
Technqe 1.
Li supin (fc up) wi yur f cmfrbly gr (llwing s fl uwrd) yur nds cmfrby by yur sids w pms up r s cs s s is cmfrb.
66
nic ejuvention he e to schic elin sw v dp ba ad ld it i t as s s as t lugs lugs l ull ull.. 2 . Ial a sw Rta brat as lg l g as is mrab mrabl l.. 3. Wi Wi raig raig t bat bat mtally bm b m awar awar t (rs vtal z) ad visualz gld pa gy saturaig t ara w stmu latg iglg rg T: Us yur imagia t aually s ara glwig sitillag rm t sd u ld w su-gd viaity rmg a aua su rudg t Mamastaa. 4. Slwy xa xa laxg sity tra Mamasaai 5 Ial aga ra t brat ad mv xt Mamasaai ss ad pa yur ta 6 Wrk up t bdy rag bat ad trag at a t basi sxt ta spts utl yu is a t ad 7 I ssa g v t r bdy svral ms utl yu l a dstit glwg ad tglg m t ad Aw Aw at a t as ft miu miuss t xrs I ta im yu suld b b b tt g vr t bdy bd y m m dpdg dpdg up t t r r pid studt suld sv r trty sds kumbak r bat tti at d svra ms' pai. ky p is t bm b m s susly susly a a zs tat yu awass ats a tglig idav sussu usi paa tat z. Br pdg t a w d t d a m dald aalyss Mamastaa lst giv Capt 2 . a z usd up mus b sd" as tr-dmsal ayg O ara ivlvs a b s w livat t lg gld paa big tak it lugs (subtl rgy ad rm ai by almial w" yur md) ad t ras d by siusss bdy part tad up. A t s trat visualz t b-rgy dusig rm marw lls rug lls bld vssl ls musl ls sk lls ad utwad svral s mg a r ild. Pai ruvati w usd i uti w t xriss is t r brigig siusss bak rm a dp stat rsp Yu wll dsvr tat t y ar pysal rsults appart w ts qu bu als psylgia s appa t rm a am rlaxd al stat. s s du rspaty pss ag as a psysma bw mid ad bdy as disussd i aptr Y Mudra.
6
A Ch n� 1un�ln 'orkbook Pranc rjuvna rjuvnatin tin may b practi p racticd cd daly and tr ar vrtual vrtualyy n c c trandcatns trandcatns prvd prvdd d w awa aways ys adju adjust st t brat rtntin rtntin n trm trm avdng avdng stran.
rni uvnion h y o sychic lin
CASSCA MARMASANAN CAR Body rt
Are ncluded nclu ded nd nternl nternl orgns orgns
Ts t h akl akl jt sl f f f tt t drsum al tissus Ara btw btw ak ad k t Aga Aga cctrat cctrat 2. Shs s frm th marrw ut tir tir k k it frm frm ppltal p pltal spac bath k 3 . Kcaps thrugh t pata (kcap) Btw k it ad gr. Fcus frm isd ut 4 Thghs Gr t a ltt abv av wr pls f kidys 5 Abdm gitas baddr sma itst surrudig surrudig larg larg tsti. As cluds buttcks ad frt abdmia wall Nav t tp f brast b Spl uppr pls f Slar pxus kdy ad ad adras. Pacras stmach gal baddr baddr lvr. Tp f brast b t tp f brast b (ugular tch) Upp r c h s t diaphragm lugs hart thymus glad. Spi Fllw Fl lw spi dw m crvical crv ical rgi (startg (s tartg whr Brahma Dadu" ck bs j skull) t cccyx (tab). Fgrtps t wrists wrists ad a d iclusiv f f wrist its Hads Frm abv wrist jt j tss ad cusv f bw its. rarms Abv lbw ts ad clusiv f shudr shudr ts Uppr arms Thyrd glad parathyrds vc bx tracha hrat al tssus Occput (havy b prtctig th back f th had) Back f f had had Pstrr haf bra. Lps gums tth (uppr ad lwr) thrat fac aw ys s rhad pitutary gad atrir r t = s half f bra ars cap Bs tp f sku suprr r tp prt f bra Brahmapura" pa gad r Gd's City") ra budars ad rga alcats may vrap sm cass s ths ugh guid ly 1 Ft
69
A Chn� 1un�lini 'rkbk
ORGAS ROM MARMAS
O
Paads
ungs
0
rt hr £a8a 'oga {r he h e uer-ensible o8 Ove it sies s ies te s s eepig eepig kudaii ku daii,, fie as te fibe ibe of of te te otus ot us stak Like te spia of of a coc se e siig sakeike sake ike fom goes tee t ee ad a af af times ud ud Siva Si va ad e uste us te is as tat of a sto s tog g as as of youg igtig He sweet mumu is te idis tict ti ct um of of swam sw amss of of ovemad bees. bee s. Se S e maitais a a te t e beigs beigs of te wod by meas of ispiatio ad expiatio, ad sies i te cavit of te ot caka as a cai of biiat igts Satcak Satcakra ra Nirupan Nirupanaa Verses 0 0
1
Chapte Seven
Lay a Yoga: he Psychic Centers Now I speak of te fist spoutin soot [of te Yoa pant] of te compete eaization of te aman wic is to be acieved by means of te six cakas in tei ppe ode Sacaka Niupana nducy vs
Laya Yga is scinc unlasing an ngy iddn wiin uman nvus systm As w av vvd fm a pimaily pysicaly mivatd ani ma a mnaly mivad anima w av s muc u pysica sngt and capaciy nduanc I cud b at stngt and nduanc u cav-dwing ancsts stil is lckd wiin u cnta nvus sysm (namy bain and spinal cd) in m f ptnia ngy. aya Yga is t ky a attmpts unck ts iddn ngy svs (Ca Wscck as pintd u w acypal dam pima pw as as bn vidncd in fm ppuaiy visin sis Te Incedibe Huk. Tis atnt ngy is cad kundaini and is symbid by a snak cild tandaaf tims. T symblgy f snak givs us sc impi cains kundaini. T snak as bn a sual symb fm im immmial and is lls us a kundaini is inimatly cnnctd wi sual pssin uman iy ndd sua aciviy spings fm stam kundalini fc and is mst cnct amp w av f a lan ngy yng wiin us a as fa acing fcs in u li. T gasm f sua unin is said t b simia t tmbing and bliss kundaini ising
3
A Chkr n� 1un�l{n{ orkbook Tis cci bw sxual aciviy ad kudalii as ld dvl pm f w disic scls f ug. T Tara sc acs ris ad rlas f kudaii by usig pysica ac f ircurs as a cha fr is rgy xprss islf T Yga scl acs a sxual aciviy sud b curaid (Bramacara) us supprssig kudalii uil prssur bcms sufciy srg fr kudaii rgy frc isf i arusal B scls f ug av alf ky i ir rspciv viwpis ad rsu as b a b scs av rugy cfusd Wsrrs w av ak pracicig xrciss prscribd by ac radii
WISDOM O MNL CONROL T sak as wl as sbiig prcraiv urg symblizs wisdm wisdm f ma crl Tis is a i a if suc a rgy as kudalii ds xis i may b rasd ly rug mid xrig carful simua i a pis wr kudaii is ms ap maifs. T idividua w wud awa r arus kudaii is advisd irs gai crl rug Raa Yga discipis T las pi a suld b brug suds ai ccrs fac a sak is always sw as cild. Tis cilig f a sak is prparai fr srikig u ad i is i us suc a mar a kudalii lis wii us cmprssd ik a sprig rady cag frm pial saic rgy i kiic maifsais udr prpr cdiis. T ci f r rprss r sas f rgy (psiiv gaiv ad ura) wi alf cil rprss kudalii as always vrg f cagig frm saic kiic maifsai. I is aug i as a jus as sakcarmr mus irs bcm immu pis f saks s sud f Laya Yga mus b pr pard fr sck f arusig kudalii
ROCSS O INROSCION T aci Ygis baid ir rmarkab kwdg f uma bdy argy rug a prcss f irspci. By Raja Yga y bcam s isly awar f mslvs a y irally f rar a saw mar bld vsss rvs ad rgas. Ou f suc irspcis grw a ry ccrig xisc f crai adis r psycic rvs hrug wic kudalii culd maifs.
4
: he schc Centers tr mst imprtat f ts astral cas wr cad Ida Pigaa ad Ssma. Ida ad Pigaa ar said t r p t lft ad rigt sids f t spi (crrspdig wit t sympattic rv gagli itr sid f t spi) wil Ssma rs btw tm i a psiti crrspdig t t spia crd Ida carris fmii lar cig rgy wi r partr Pigaa cdcts t slar rg is acati is trasctral as xmpliid by t alcmica art f Raissac (ad arlir) rp. I alcmy t sam par xtapsitis ccr via S ad M Kig ad Q t brig slpr (t S) ad cig liqid mrcry (t Spirit). Algrically Ssma is said t rprst t ca f Crist C scisss" i s a wic is kpt vacat r crcid by t mtis r ig rampat i Ida ad Pigala (t tw tivs agig itr sid t crciid Crist) Abrct Drr grally ackwdgd as t gratst f Grma Rais sac artists as a magiict prtrayal f t Crciixi wit t tivs agig itr sid f Crist S (Pigaa) is abv t tif t rigt wil t M (da) crws t tif agig t t ft Kdaii is strd at t bas f t spi i t ggsapd Kada frm wic is said t maat 72000 psycic rvs icldig Ida Pigala ad Ssma. bct f aya ga is t brig abt qiscc f Ida ad Pigaa ad ars t fr f kdaii s s ascds Ssma awakig varis vita ctrs (cakas sitatd ag t way ad ially itig wit t tp ctr Saasrara wr a i taks plac btw Kdaii Sakti (fmii rcptiv) ad Siva Sakta (mascli prctiv) is ccpt may b tak as itr symbic r litral. ac cakra r psycic ctr as it is tcd by t vr cimbig fam f Kdaii as t particar Gd ad Gddss dwig witi csmmat. is is t stry f t i btw t slar (lgic) ad ar (mti) aspcts i r lif wic taks plac p t asct it spirita cscisss aya ga is trascdta acmy. bdy bcms bt Atar (Frac) ad Crcibl (ati crss trib back t Grk sacrifcial crss") fr f kdalii calciats (pris) t salt (matria aspcts) slpr (S) ad mrcry (Spirit) Ultimat wit rpatd prificatis ad xtractis trasmtati ad rcstitti it a mr prfct big ccrs spagic f Bdy Sl ad Spirit maifsts ad t acmisgi bcms t apis Pisprm.
5
TE CRUCIIXIO
6
o he schic Cene
BASIC CAKRA CONCPS s cmmy i is agt a ma bdy cas sv majr psy cc crs v satd ag t sp ad tw fd wti t ad Ts ctrs ar calld cakras r padmas Cakra mas w" ad ts is implid tat s ctrs ar mvig r actv. Padma mas s " ad as a s lk ay pa is smg at grws s t psycc ctrs ar t ly dvlpd s bt av yt p tr ptals" t fll bm.
A psyhi enter (hakrpadma) is a whirling ortex of ener situated at the onuntion point of the body and mind
T Grk mystry scs spsd sam da f r grw ptta w y calld tr rs dgr iitats Npys" r traly Nw Plats." T Erpa alcmca ad Rscrca aalgs ts was t rs clr cdig rd yllw r wi sigifyig dgr f p ig i t psycic ctrs. T Wstr qvalt mplcati cakra mvm was t ccpt f pats rbig wt mcr csmma ms T fwr s a particary pwr fm symb f cp-lik rcp iviy mprgati by r pwr (fcsd atti). T sx-ptald lts s t macrcsm (Uvrs at larg) sacrd t Vs t Prsrvr. Wti is ctx kdaii bcms t ctia qivat a sc srig crssplliat wit ac padma. T fwr sacrd Siva is ibscsv-pad rprstg t v sss f t ma prs ad is trr aags t mcrcsm. T Gd (Dva) ad Gddss (Dv) ac cakrapadma rspcvy bcm t sam (igam) ad pstl (yi) ad c rt pt ial fr cabitat wt ac psycic ctr w smatd by kdai Ev mr imprtaty t ibscs s sacrd Svas Sakti ws may ams icd t pt Kal. Eby Ka s tmlss mtr f all mafst (Prakrt) mattr T bld rd t biscs s r sacrd mstral d ad is als symbic f t Raasc r actv pricipa f ar.
A Ch n� 1un�l{n{ 'orkbook
S O IBISCUS OW
]
tigma Pads,
ve in numbe
Pistil (Yoni) oddess (Devi)
Anthes tyle
tamen (Ungam) od (Deva)
tamina oumn hoow Petal
E
Th hbscs s a gs of las rofs warm tmrat rgos of h Northr hmshr Thy ar kow as ros mallows (famly Malvaceae ad th hbscs syracs s v calld Ros of Sharo" Colors rag from yllow o rd r ad wh
�
!y o: he syhi Ceners h aya Yga tachg f chakras s ralty a abstract 25-yar-ld Eastr thy ly rctly rdscvrd th Wst as psychsmatc d c ad mst rctly as psych-urmmulg catd a psychc bd r csdrd as a ract f th ptutary-adral axs th chakra c cpt s a hlstc map rutg md ad bdy dfac f th Cartsa dualsm that has pagud Wstr scc fr th last fw hudrd yars.
The old questioconundum "WHAT IS MATTER? "NEVER MIND! "WHAT IS MIND? "NEVER MATTER! has become totally ielevant
h chakras ar trasducrs (shut pts) fr stppg rgy up r d ad aya Yga s a act ud ld thry ykg a xstc byd dvduaty f rgasms ad mattr At th purst vl w gr ca ackwdg that I d't md ad yu d't mattr Rturg t ur dft f a chakra: A chakra s a whrg vrtx f rgy at th cuct pt f th md ad th bdy. rasat ths t st aatmy ad physgy ad t that th tradtal cat f ach chakra crrlats wth a ar gad r gads ad a ma autmc rv pxus wth th bdy By sm ccdc r mthd f aalytca tr pct w lst t us th pt whr ach chakra s lcatd crrspds \th th pts th bdy whr psychsmatc llss mst cmmly ma fsts . Muldhr mas rt supprt" s stuatd at th bas f th sp th cccygal rg ad s physcaly mafstd thrugh th gads ad th plvc pxus radtay ths chakra ctrls th sxual fucts humas (a rspsblty shard wth th xt chakra) ad thrfr s mplcatd th sxual dysfucts. Muladhara s sad t fuc th gs ad has a rat t th ss f smll Sdhsthn mas s w plac. Al fluds th bdy ar bal acd thrugh ths ctr. Physlgcaly rlatd t th adral gads kdys ad hgastrc plxus Swadhsthaa has ts rt th rst fw vrtbra f th sacra rg Classc tachg rats mafuctg f
79
A hkr n� 1un�[ini orkbook
3
4
5
6
7
Swadhshana t ud disturbancs suc as dma anma anura plyura tc. Sua fuds h arms and t sns f ast ar als cn nctd Mnpur r h gm city cntr mrgs frm th umbar rgin f th spn and is physicaly vdnt as h slar plus Th gands mst ftn cnncd wh anpura ar th pancras spn and ivr T slar plus (sun cntr") has ftn bn calld th scnd bran its mprtanc psychsmatcally s radly apprcatd by anyn w has vr surd stmach cramps butris" c T Indians biv that accrding t yur dat f brth sm ar mr prn t fl mnal tnsin in is ara. Th ry is ha susaind tnsn hr may lct anythng frm ulcrs t galstns Th anus and th ys ar als nfu ncd by anpura Anht t cntr f unsruck sund" cms ut btwn th uppr thracc vrtbra and manfsts thrug th cardac plus and th thy mus gland. Hart prblms such as paptatins achycardia up t angna pctrs and vn cardac nfarctin hav bn suggstd as fallng wthn th dman f Anaata. Scndary facrs nclud any disrdrs f th lungs. Anahaa as ncmpasss th ntr actl rspns rm th skn and t prcrav gna funcin. Vshuddh r wt purty" cntr s th ast f th chakras rd upn th spna cumn (crvical r nck vrbra in hs cas). Th hyrid and parathyrid glands as wll as t pharyngal pus and vcal crds ar assciad wh Visuddha as pysica vhcs. hyrid vr- r undractvty wil b acclrad in sm ppl by strss as wll as spc dsrdrs and danss. (Vshuddha has h ars as a snsry input.) Ajn r th cnr f cmmand s satd t b situatd abut wr th ybrws crss f tndd and inrnay whr h putary gland rsts n h Turks saddl Ana is th Trd r All-sng y and may lg cay b rlatd th nascary plus and frna lbs f brain Ths s ntrstng whn w cnsdr h putary gland as th vrsr f mst f th tr ductlss gands. It suld b statd tat th pna gland s als cnsdrd rlad t hs chakra. Shsrr chakra mans h thusand-ptald cntr. Ths s a rfrnc h thusands upn thusands f bran cls cnand wthn th cr brum wth whch Sahasrara s rad T gland cnnctd wth Sahas rara is h pinaabut wich w knw itl
0
o he schc Centers It s sd tt w kdl rss d ts wt srr t rslt g sck t t rvs syst wks t l gld fr ts drt stt d w ds rslvs ssssd f sddhs r sycc wrs. Ts sd ds rprst drt ssry fclts wt s tt v b lst trg dss Astrl brgls fr l r stll cbl f rg t trck by sll c s dg ds T tv sss wtr dsrt rs d g rlly dslys ct sstvty t t vrt wc s lckg s r r drzd ctrrt T tv's sdds lk ts f l v rd ctv trg frc f crcstcs.
CR C Snsit
nglish
Body root
lexus nd gnd
ldr
Rt srt
ccy
Plc ls Tsts d vrs Hygstrc ls Adrl glds r ls Pcrs d lvr rdc ls Tys gld Prgl ls Tyrd gld Prtyrds Nsclry ls Pttry gld rbr Pl gld
wdst O's w lc cty r
Vsdd
Ustrck d Prty ctr
A
d
At
<srr
crl vrt Nvl blw br vrt Nvl bv Trcc vrt. Hrt rg rvcl vrt Trt r
Ns Btw ys 1-tld Brg T f d
At ts t I st sz tt Wstrrs vr t lst drd yrs v lcd ts rtlzt tttg t crrlt t ckrs wt yscl crrsdcs. Ts s bst ld by crlss s" llcts t dc glds t t ds. Fr l wd st s lgd wt t drl glds r rrly rts t srrl glds Bt wdst s blw t vl f y sld v yr drl glds tt lw y r srs trbl d d t cslt dcrlgst
�1
A Ch n� 1un�lini orkbook Yt csdr ts: t atrc Ygs matcd Swadstaa wt t s sr pt f tast (gstat) t lmt f watr (fld) sxalt ad t m ad ratd t tmatl t ladara cakra (art saltSalt f t Eart") I w vastl vrsmpf t spraral glads b dsgatg tm as t SSSS gads (sat sx strss sgar). Udractvt f t sprarals (Add ss dsas) prdcs tast pract ad adqat rabsrpt f watr ad sat (spcfca sdm) Altratvl vractvt f t spraral cr tx (Csgs dsas) rslts m fac" xcssv rabsrpt f watr ad salt (sdm) dmsd tast sstvt ad xcssv prdct f adrgs (sx rms) Cmparg t cakras wt t dcr gads s strctl a Occd tal abt f lgca matrasm ad ppar cpcat cvcfw ppl Eastr r Wstr ar capabl f a ra tkg r rgalt All dcr crrlats wt t cakras sd b appracd frm a ps lgca fctal stac ad vr frm a aatmcal strctral stac. Fr tr vdc f t sbt ttv gs dspad b t Hd sags ma b fd A atrc Sptc Cmmtar t Sat Cakras m bk Ecstasy Tou Tata I av b mas xastd t matral avalabl t tr f Laa Yga bt av b ccrd wt l wat s prtt t t prps f ts bk Abv a I av cctratd p ratag all sc tr t a mr r lss accptab frm. Rgardg t tr as a wl t radr wll rad dscr tw pts: 1 tr ma b tak as a algr f t asct ad trasmtat f ma cscsss t dv cscsss. 2 s act tr ctas matral wc as a abl mplca t fr ad ratsp wt t ptss f mdr pscsmatc mdc.
A TANSCULTUAL ALCMICL LLGO At t bas f t spal crd (Ssma) s t cs mdllars: a vrtd wtcs at ctag a c f astra pwr Hr slps Sakt (Spg Bat) awatg Sva (Prc Carmg). Svas kss f cscsss ca ras r m trac alwg tm t ascd t t mdlla blgata
82
! o he schic Centers (bg cub r Mas's Asar) Ty cnsumma w craial ual cambr rmd by aamss aamus (Grk fr bd cambr) Saki s a wdw (Isis) a virgn (Sw Wsrvd by sv cakras dwarfd unawakd). S s brid Cidrla (i Lady f Cdrs) ws a alcmcal fr s dd a rac (kada) vr rady g as ku dai blazg u cmy (Susuma). S is lady f lak csaly bag r ar (cauda qua) a cisrn f alcmical war (crbrsial fud) and day s wl rus u xcabur b rcvd by Arur. Ts is b a rfrc ac Vdc rs sacrfc ad scr cnracins f Ygi. Saki s ny a wdw a virg ad a brid bu as a wf mr and dvrc umankd as frg almbic win sacrd sacrum undai f bdy ml Tis micrcsmic furac xracs gd frm sulur silvr frm mrcury us (yks) su ad m rd rs ad wi rs disills icur frm rcls qussnc frm mns ad gy as Psrs gg wi Aar f skul ulmaly mafsg Las Plsrum
eua Oogaa
mar Neve Cauda qua aca ad Coccgea Nee
Cou eduar
A Ch n� 1un�l{n{ 'rkk
THE CHARAS AD THE BODY ZOES
CRBRUM SAHASRARA CRBUM
BAIN CN
:
NASCICARY XUS ANA Eye _ � � � Gad of Membrane - - D _ and Pha SNose baxa ad : t, L Sublngal Gad VISHUDDHI Mb Muu ! One o Mot ' , Gang IOn CParotid Gland CARDIAC XUS
(BACK) ,
SOLAR
= = = = = =: XUS
" - -
.,
-
Bonci , MANIU
ad Lungs
__ , " = = = = = =
ANAHAA
Bae , GaUDcs and Be Vesses Speo o Adoen -. 6 Pancreas \, Ganglio dena Gand ____ - - �f-o; - _'mallntestne J Mesendec ' - Lae Iteste 0 Ganon SWADHISHAN - - ' HYASRIC � XUS , � ay ete Bladdeand VC -------- L_E J MULADHA 1
Mesenderic
,
SIN
84
y he sychc Ceners
LOCION O ORGNS ND GNDS
Parathyrods
Thyoid
Thymus
(
J;
Adrenals
Kdneys
�O '
vaes
Testcl s
Ptuitay
Pinea
5
A Chkr n� 1un�l{n{ 'orkbook
COL NONOM O CKRS Ths is a artiical cosructio of the Weste mid What is importa to ote is he commo cofusio bewee the cetral eous system peuses (spial cord ad thirtyoe pairs o peripheral eres) ad the autoomic pleuses A N PX
C N PX*
Tgemnal Opalm (ranal nee V)
Na la
-- Pharyngeal
Cea Tyd Baal
Q *
Cada
Cela
ym
Lu mba'
Panea
Saal"
Cygeal
Hypga
e
*Formed from aterior rami peripheral eres of the spie The trigemial ee (Three Twis) relees from the mouth to the frotalis muscle of the orehead: cosequetly a ery cold substace igesed ito the mouth (e.g ice cream) may poduce a rele pai betwee he eyes (Aja chara) wam Gitaada always suggested marig the site of the pai, idcatig each idiiduals trigger poit or Aja ** Lumbar sacral ad coccygeal pleuses are subdiisios of lumbosacral pleus
y £he sychic Ceners
OGA QUA CAKA CA W AA CAKRA AMS Saraswati Chakra . .. . . .. .. . ..
Akasha Chara ·
..
Thyroid
O
· · ... Hd Chakra � I ym
B= / 1 " Ag Cakra
Sua Chakra . . .. .. . .... . . . . . . ·
y
�
Chandra Chaka .
ara
Srswt (Gdd f Wdm) cakra Crbral crtx nry and mtr
tr frntal b. Mns (ind) cakra Oic cama and viual crtx Aksh (Vd) cakra Larynx Hrd (Har a t ngi art drvatv) cakra ar and ung Agn (Fr gd; ngl drivatv igni ) cakra Pancra and tmac. Sur (Sun) cakra Lvr and gall bladdr
�7
A Ch � 1�l{{ orkbook r (M r S (Wtr hr A fud rt f bdm-v rgn (dy, urtr bddr d urthr G (Lr f A hr h ht Gd rtd i m trdt t th gnt utru gmd , d rtum.
Chapter ht
Chaka Dhaana: Focusing Psychic Powe We may say tat a Yatra is a istmet deed t curb te pycc frce by ccetrat tem i a patte ad is suc a way tat tis patte becmes reprduced by te wrsipers visuaizi pwe Hinrich Zimmr Ph D ndgist
Humankind as aways bn awar th xistnc crtain vital aras in t uman bd h us t wich th stric knwdg ths nrv zns was put varid rm civiizatin t civiizatin h wrk w ar mbarking upn rlats t th shatchakras r six cn trs. B awar tat ding visua Yantra and cr awarnss cassicay invlvs t v prima lmnts Earth
Watr
Fir
Air
Ethr
D �v ¢ O
. Chk n� un�lini 'rkbk Or as rprsnd n Wstrn alchmy arh
War
Fr
Ar
thr
Hnc th xrciss ar pac chakra (v cntrs) nly. Ana and Sahas rara pn aumaicay whn th rst v cntrs ar stmulad Hwvr w w dal with th sxh cnr Ana n Chapr 13, and answr yur nvtabl qusns abu h svnth Sahasrara in hat chapr as wl Th sudnt wl b inrstd t nt that a crrlatn xsts btwn th chakras th Indan Yg and th kyusos h Japans Jud xprt. Th svn mst dady kyushs u-jisu prssur pins) aught in Atiwaza n th strc branchs Jud xacly crrspnd wth h radnal ps tins h svn chakras. Whl h Indian mnd usd ths knwldg r spriual and psychc purpss h Japans mnd usd th sam knwdg r cncr physcal purpss namy th inducn uncnscusnss r vn dath (Atmwaza) and h rviva ths wh had bn s dsabld (kwappo. Thr s vidnc t ndca that th marta arts rgnatd in India and wr takn up by h Tban mnks as a mans sl-dns (thir rligius vcatn rbad h carryng arms) and sprad rm Tbt t China whr thy wr pckd up and dvlpd by h Japans n h nh cnury. This is pausb w as rcall h migratin and ransmutatin Indan Buddhsm t Japans Zn.
UTURL IGRTIO RT O ITL ZO Rce
Mjo Emhss
Occuton
IndAyan Chns Japans
Mdain Acupunctur halng pnts Martal arts strking pnts
Prstsgis Physcans Sdirs
Note This chart ny dns a rnd as ach rac als had mdtatn
acupunctur and martal ars uiizatn vita zns
90
Chkr hrn cusin sychic wr I yu a in dub abu t xisnc f an ancin Indian maia at n I mus inm yu ta it is a iving tadiin in Su India tda N nly ds is at xis but a acupuncu and cnl t pan ug via pins as bn an stabisd Indian mdical scinc and vyday pacic by t Maou ( pan div) 25 yas
MARMA POITS OF A ELEPAT
49
46 47
usy L. S S S Pubicatins adas Sut India fm Mama ik a in Tadiiona Medicine.
9
A Ch n� 1un�lini 'orkbook
Specc Fncons of he lephans Mara Pons 1. Twists trnk 2. Straightns rnk 3. Frightns 4. Frightns and maks trm 5 Frightns and maks animal rmt and st 6. Cnrls 7 8 Kis 11 12. Cntrls 13. Rss 14. Cnrls 5 Kils 16. Kns 1 7. Gs backwards 18. Cntrls animal whil bing tid t a tr 1. Givs his shldr 2. wrs had and nck and sts 21. Cntrls 22. Kills 23. Bnds had 24. Sts 25. Rss infriats 26. Sts 27. Offrs sat 28. Kils 2 Ss 3 Cnrs 3 32 33. Travs 34. wrs had 35 Bnmbs 36 37 Sts animal as wl as maks anima walk 38 Lwrs sat 3 4 41 . Frightns 42 ? 43 44 45. Walks
46 Ss 47 Travls 48 Ss anima and maks it walk 4 Offrs sa 5. Ss witht dgting and ts trk grnd 51 ? 52 Gts and rns 53 54 55. Ts rnd 56 57. Kills 58 Drs grnd 5. Trns rnd 6 6 1 Rss infriats 62 Trns rnd 63 Rss infriats 64 Kis 65 66 67 68. Sts 6 Knls 7 ? 71 Kns 72 73 74. Travls whn tw nila ar chd sts whn n nila is chd 75. Raiss frf fr mah t mnt 76 77. Givs fr f 78 ? 7. Brings hind ft frward 8 8. Offrs hind ft and wists 82. Draws hind ft backward 83 84 85 Raiss frft 86 87 Kis 88. ? 8 . Kis
92
Chkr hrn ocusin chic r I Fbrary 1993 I rrd Pdchrry Sh Ida afr wy w yars s my blvd mr Dr. Swam Gaad. H was spsrg a Yga Wrld arh Smm ad I was f h ky spakrs. Thr I m a Sh Ida mara ars ad lar back n adras h shard sm frman wh m. Th ghg ars agh v day ar kw as Marma r Varami (Varma AsSaa h vags knwdg f hs zs s sd fr hag ad has b passd dw par chld ad prvds h backb f a dgns rral halg sysm Sh Idan ac palm af mascrps prdy pssssd by mas rs f vars Sh Ida mara schls f hav a pcr f Laz gravd n h frna dca ha h ar prhaps was rasfrrd Cha svra hdrd yars B, and hn mgrad back Inda wh h add f sm Chs nvas Th rmarkab cncra saw xhbd by pracrs f Varam fcsg rgy a sng bw p a va zn vvs smla sly 1 Vsalzg a Dva r Dv (gd r gddss) sg wh h pps val z 2 A vca (mara) h gd r gddss vkng hr pwr. 3 . Cacg h z n h pps bdy wh a awarss f praa (Ci r Ki xpdng hr 4 Th spscnd whdrawal f h is lbw kn r f srkng h srfac lavg h shck wavs psychc ad physca cas havc. As a fa cmm my irs srs rdc Varma was Nw Yrk 1965 whr I had g s h Wrld Far I m Swam Vyra gaada ad fllwg qa frm h ws sry by Sdy Flds Te New York Mirro Spmbr 1 1959 wl dca js hw arly Var ma mgrad Nrh Amrcaadmdly nly agh as a rcd ar
SWAM LPS OPS W VARMAE
ONL HUN
B Sne Fes
Te itte ma over i te radway studio wo cas imsef Swami Vyraiaada says tat ti to compare Varmaie to ujitsu is ike compai bird watci o te medieva torture rack
93
A Chk n� 1u�[ini 'orkbook outeousy but wit doubt I said Sow me te diffeece. " Te Swami is oy five feet, twoadaa ics ta weis pouds, ad is yeas od. e ed me to te mat ad ecaed tat oce, wie demostati te at ofVamaie at a doctos covetio oe doubti pysicia used a suddeujitsu od to oo im ad sat tiumpaty o is cest. I ave im te wai e didt ive me " te Swami said. I asked im: Ae you eady ? ad we e was, e ew off my cest i a secod ome o, I wi sow you o " He et me et a doube wist ock o im foce im to te mat ad sit o is cest sti odi te wist ock Ae you eady ?" e asked I odded. e just pessed aaist my ebo I ew off is cest ad my am fet ike it was eavi my soude If you wis to ejoy a appy co fidece i e you must ea to defed youse " te Swami said epi me to my feet wie I ubbed my am ad soude Wit suc cofidece you ca use a you meta powe to ejoy ife ad ot waste it wit uecessa fea ad wo " e offeed to demostate a few Vamaie ods: Seet ii, Am Saw ut i et, te Eepat Gab o te eat Pue I took te ast oe wi t te udestadi e woud't pu te beat off competey. e aeed aciousy aowed me to put a tit ammeock o im fm te ea Up wet is ump, ja i me, ad up wet is fies deep ude my ci ad deepe ito my toat Uce?" e asked. Uce " I weezed. He ed me to a cai I Vamaie, " e sooted we use te eemy stet ad weit to dis abe im. Te simpe way you ca appy Vamaie is te ice pat I woud ike to sow you ow te Sku acke T " Let tak fo a wie, " I couteed. Swami meas teace ad Vyaiaad is oy of detemiatio " o duk wit spiituaity, " ad e admits umby tat bot ae assumedte ames tat is He eaed is Vamaie fm a uce back i Ticu Idia, wee is fate was a fame Vamaie is aded dow fm famiy to famiy " e expaied It is at east yeas od Te iese eaed it fom us w e uddist moks cossed Tibet. So you ca imaie ow weak it became tee, ad te apaese eaed it fm te iese " I e eft te povety of is fate fam, ad came to Ameica as a saio Not kowi ay Eis, e wased dises ad woked wi t a sove uti e eaed te auae ad bea teaci Vamaie. He ot to teac te etie Ga Idiaa poice foce by ti te cief a few times Tee a famed et te o is wa sied by te cie L. Studess testifyi to tat fact ad tis cofessio Dui te couse oe of tem te poice ot ut. " Fom Ga te Swami moved to icao wit is Vamaie i e but it to New Yok
94
Chk hrn: ocusn sychc ower
VARMA OIS RO O BODY
South Idan artia Arts Strkng Poits
Yoga Chakras
Kd Kl
Saasaa
Naa Vama Sugu
Vsudd
Sak Vaa
Aaaa Mapua
Va Kaam
Vas Vaa
Swadsaa Muadaa
Vu Vaa
(a a axmas
95
A Chkr n� 1un�ln orkook
CR R CMRIS CRT
Japans Judo Atmiaza Striking Points
Yoga Chakras
Tendo Sahas rara
Uto
- - - - Vishudda
Hichu
Kyoto tsu - - - - - - - --
Suigetsu
C
T
Myojo -
Ajna
_ _ _ _
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
Manipura
- - - -
Tsu gane -
Anahata
Swadhis thana
Mu ladhara
96
Chk hr schc r t has been sggested by sevea mden schs Yga that the chakas with the asscated symbgy epesent nthing me than a methd cng the mnd t cncentate pn the bdy. Ths may be s especally when we cnsde that ne the lteal mean ings the Sanskt Laya is absptin. Sch absptin cncentatn the mnd pn the bdy wld lead t the pening hamnzng the chakas and the espectve psychphysca nctins. Hamnzing the chakas imples an ancient scheme psychc anatmy that cespnds wth westen physcal gss/macscpc anatmy the cental and atnmic nevs systems Cnsde the wng ceative anayss.
Cenra Nervous Ssem Divded nt bain and spina cd. Ceebm and ceebellm A mdine sagtta slce esembles the ets symbl atent gwth the nephyte Sahasaa padmae ll ptenta yet t be eleased. l cord Aveages eighteen nches n ength ghteen is the Hnd nm be cmpeteness. In the Maabarata we nte the eghteen days the Geat Battle the eghteen battains that ght and the eighteen chaptes the Baavadita (Sng Gd" ). When the spna cd s dssected t the veteba clmn alng with the ban cne t esembles a sepent (kn dani) while the cavity the spna cana s Sshmna. The spinal cd tans mts sensy (aeent) messages t the bain and eceives mt (eeent) signas m the ban dwn its tacts t pdce changes in eects (e. mscles and gands). The sensy neve tacts the spna cd epesent Ida (eceptive passve) nctins while mt neve tacts dwn the spnal cd ae eqvaent t Pingala (pectve active) nctns.
Auonomc Nervous Ssem It was mey caed nvlntay and even eale (nneteenth centy) the vegetative nevs system as it was thght t gven nctns beynd cn scis egatneg. heat ate bd pesse espiatn dgestive nc tins etc Hweve by the 7s me Geen Ph.D was abe t pve that vntay cntl cld be establshed thgh a cmbinatn beedback and atgenc taining. The atnmc nevs system divides int tw sectins which cn stantly nteact wth each the eithe dminance (accdng t need) nctna integatin.
97
A Ckr n� 1un�l{n{ rkbk
PSA AAOM AD PS ARAS
CRRUM CRLLUM
'
NASCILCAR PXUS - Eye "
Nose and Phar
, ubaIay SGanglo , CARDIAC PLEXUS ,
LACK)
ANA
Gland ' Membrane of -.:t and , - SubmaX laGand VSHUDDHI heopaane I , , cos em ane M b o Moth GangOe IIon.' _ - - =
RAIN CN
SAHASRARA
: '
SLAR : = PLXS - - "
-
' \ ' \ \\ ' '
Gland
Hea
ANAHATA
Tachea ad LungBonchi MANIPURA
Gall Badde and Ble Ducs Vesse Speor o Abdome Mesendec Panceas - - Gaglon ' Adenal Glad mal �; _ nese - : Mesendec ge nese Gago SWADHISHAN - - HPASRIC PLXUS nay Ue ad Badder PLVIC - ? MULADHARA
'Q
:=
J
SPIN
98
Chkr hrn using syhi wer Sthetc brnh Lft and right chains f ganglin tthrd t th sinal
crd bt rnning dwn ach sid f th antrir bdis f th vrtbral cl mn and avragi twnty-tw ganglin a ic srad t frm th cccy t th crvical vrtbra. This symmtry is rminiscnt f Ida and Pingala with Shshmna th sinal canal as th iddl Pillar" f Wstrn magical ractic. Th twnty-tw ganglin rrsnt th nmbr f th Avatar r cm ing savir in Hindism and in Wstrn cclt anatmy th twnty-tw gan glin crrsnd t th twnty-tw aths n th Qabalistic Tr f Lif twnty-tw lttrs f th Hbrw Alhabt twntytw bns f th skll (sd as a cmmnin c" as in th Nrdic Skal) and th twnty-tw cards f th ajr Arcana in th Tart. Fnctinally th symathtic nrvs mst ftn act as an acclratr rdcing Pingala ractins an trm aml bing th s calld far ight ight" syndrm rsthetc brnch Th mar sctin cmriss a air f vags (in ng lish vagrant") nrvs which mrg frm th bas f th skll t wandr dwn th nck thrgh th chst and d int th abdminal cavit Again rmmbr th symblic twins: Baz and Jachin Ida and Pingala Parasyma thtic branch ibrs cnstantly mt with symathtic branch ibrs t frm lss th mar ns n th hysical lan rrsnting th matrializatin f th nnhysical chakras Fnctinally th arasymathtic nrvs mst tn rfrm braking actins; call thm th rst rlaatin rcratin ibrs and hnc thy may b allid t Ida ractins Nw amin n th fllwing ag th anatmy chart w rst rsntd in Chatr 7
A Chk n� 1un�l{n{ (rkb((k A fw sl s y hl us rt t th utc rvus sys t gful wy. g y Puls f ys
Hrt rt
Hd trtur
Sl
yt T Bttr t s th f trstd r frghtd. NCR chycrd If frghtd r us r yg d glucs ud rud fstr. C rcl f Br srg. Bd s wth drw fr trts d svd fr th hrt d br
yth ONTRICT N thrt s vry ht f lght t cssy OE Brdycrd Sf t rlx d rst
HYRRTN
D sl cs sly
Vshs cld hds. My ts f dtt d ths.
WRM
t s g y
y
Py
X NCTON
rct
cut
Ihbts f rvus s rtrl bld sul cstrctd t s Sythtc rusl t rght lvl s cssr fr jcult
Aws ful rct.
hbts cut
M X NCTON
Vgl lubrct Ihbts Nl tuscc Ihbts Ctr tuscc Ihbts
Prmts Prts Prts
N Ovrrusl f th sythtc y d t rtur cult d ls cut wthut rct.
100
Chkr hn ousin syhi oer Th abv xamls dmstrat a dlicat i r Yga that mst ccr btw th smathtic ad arasmathtic brachs f th at mic rvs sstm I th sxal xaml w cld xrss it i Laa Yga trms ad sa that a i balac is cssar btw Mladhara ad wad histhaa ad btw th Gd ad Gddss chabitig withi ach chakra Th discssi f th rvs sstm has b vast vrsimiid bt it ca frm a slid hsical matrix t bild a mch mr sbtl bas fr ir cctrati m c dfd Laa Yga as atmic rvs sstm gmastics Idd mr sciicall w cld di mst mditati as arasma thtic gmastics. xamiig th abv smathticarasathtic acti chart it will bcm aart wh Dr wami Gitaada wil t cmmc G r CG radigs i mal sbjcts ti thir ils ar rct. xami th chart th flwig ag. m arasathtic brachs hav b lacd th ft ad smathtic th right Raliz th c statl itrtwi this dvic alws s t rciv thir dlicac a litt mr asil O a thric la th ramicatis ar v mr itricat bt rgardlss w ca lar t ctr th hsical mr asil b fcsig th chakras.
101
A Ch n� 1un�l{n{ rkb"k
SCMC DGRM O PRSMPC N SMPC NROS SSMS
SMAHE
ARASYMAHE Sphincter of pupi and ciia muscle
(NGA ANA ZONE
(DA Diator o pupi!
Sweat glands and blood-vesses of head Hypophysia
SHUDDH ZONE
Thod gand
Sweat-glands and bood-vesses of upper lmb ANAHAA Heart ZONE Brochi and lungs
Bronchi and un Esophagus Stomach Smal Intestine Proxima colon Lier Pancreas
• MANUA Stomach Sma intestine ZNE Proima colon • Supraenal medulla SADHSHANA Kidne ZONE
Urna bladder and genitalia Dista coon and ectum
_
Distal colon
MULDHAR
Rectum. urina bladder and geitaia
Sweatglands and blood-vesses o lower limb SYMAHE
HAN OF GANGON OOM OF SNA ORD
102
ZON
Chkr hr ocui chic ower
NRODCON O CARA DARANA Yga pstulates that the fcus f psychic pwer may be develped thrugh ccetrati (Dharaa) up the chakra es The result is ispersi f psychsmatic tesi that s fte ccurs at e r mre f these vital es. A aalgus situati is autgeic traiig develped i the early part f the twetieth cetury whe the Germa psychiatrist Dr Jhaes H. Schult amalgamated Yga methdlgy with a the curret urpea fasci atihypsis. Fr example ccetratig up the hads visualiig them lushig red with bld ad tellig yurself they are gettig warm will actually raise the had temperature by as much as te degrees Fahreheit depedig yur startig pit This type f autgeic traiig is a frm f Wester Yga ad wrks exactly the same way as mst meditati methds The sympathetic ervus system is dampeed allwig the peripheral arteriles t dilate ad the extremities with bld By w yu will have empirically discvered that suc cessful meditati is always accmpaied by a e result f warm hads ad feet the iitial stages the mid is best traied by givig it smethig c crete up which t ccetrate. This is the purpse f the elabrate sbl g ach chakra has a certai umber f petals ad each petal is iscribed th a letter f the Saskrit alphabet (this is fr awakeig the chakra thrugh atra Yga) a aimal a gd ad gddess a gemetric frm a clr ad a ja r seed matra. All that will be ecessary fr ur purpses will be a kwledge f the last hree symblic cmpets clr frm ad Bija matra Studets wh wish lea the full symblic implicatis f each chakra are ecuraged t peruse rthur Avals classic study f Tatra Te Seet Powe The frm ad clr f the irst ive chakras represet the Tattwa r ele et assiged t each. The Bia matra is a basic sud which grups r akes the drmat eergy f the idividual chakra. A special cmmet abut the sud bratis r Bia matras is required eaig Yga frm a bk ca be a delicate matter; i fact Idias are quite rcastic abut it ad refer t may self-styled Wester experts as Kitab bk) Ygis I a market iudated with Yga bks writte by peple wh ave t traied i Idia ad have kwledge f Saskrit pruciati rrrs ca ccur i the itati f suds I was myself guilty i early edi s f Psycosomatic Yoa f eglectig t clarify the pruciati f the ija matras ad sice a itegral part f this apprach ivlves very speciic
103
A Chk � u�[{{ 'rkbk vibrtory rs durig th itoig o th mtrs I hv to ss h issu ow. Th iv rimry Bi souds w r cocrd with r o b simlisic cosots I Sskri vry coso hs ihrt " vowl. Th i cosots r: LVRYH Or wh rslitrtd wih th ihr vowl L V R Y H It looks stright-orwrd ough; howvr hr r wo orms o " i Sskrito short d o logd without gttig comictd sufc it o sy h ihr " i Sskrit souds ik th gish " s i l. Wihout tryig to b Sskri udit (which I m ot) or mry dic th vibrio w r r mor closly roximts th " s i th gish fthr" or th u" i u." Irrlvt? Cosidr th olowig Wh w ch or sily vibrt ths Bis ch coso ow corrctly ds with ihr NG" (s tl) soud or " (bi) soud This is cld th Anuswara (litrl littl hv") d hv r ll is st o mid! Chig loud w ttch h NG" soud d mdiig mly w ttch th " soud Sic th whol Bi cs s ishhook or th ucoscious mid w w o b crul o glish ssociiol words For sc ssum h " hs th vlu o gish " s i " d w r mly rig h Bis wh " dig: L
V
R Y H
Th mssg might b costrud by th ucoscious mid s istructio o or hid s i go o h lm" or rhs you my dvlo roblm with sh. Strigh io vmg or myb vmirs? No v" i Sskrit somtims souds lik w" but with h Bi it is v" s i Victor." B cru you dot srig bshig ito higs or ttrc risky ml got Prhs strg urg wil mrg: to dig obsssivy i h rth or root vgtbl dittios my b disurbd by ucorolbl visios o smokd ork.
04
W wi ow rpac t r a of ac Ba wt a u as t gis up (yuppi rut) I am oy mployig a arcal dvc wc will g us wi corrc toao rag rfor w av uNG u VuNG Vu RuNG Ru YuNG Yu HuNG Hu
Audb cat as gis lug. ta rpto as gls lumbar. Audb cat as gls vulca al rptio as gls com Audb cat as gis rug al rptio as gls rummag Audb cat as gis youg al rptio as gis yumm Audibl ca as i gls Hugara a rptio as gis ummg
r sts a cossus of opo amogst scoars tat Saskrt is a prfct aguag avig a act rprsatio for ary vry possb to ao s dvc of usg u wt Bas s a practica scm I av dsd to avod cicalits. u s coctv bridg btw co oats ad t Auswara NG ad Almost o acct soud b placd o u ad fac f you magd tr w could safy wrt: NG VNG RNG YNG HNG R Y H
boog of he Chakras �udr
dhsthn
�nur
_nht
A ylow squar rprstg Privi t ar mt Ba matra s uNG (audbl) ad u (iaudib). A sivr crsct moo rprsg Apas t Watr m. Bia matra is VuNG (audbl) ad Vu (audib). A rd trag ap dow rprstg jas t Fr mt. Bia mara s RuNG (audbl) ad Ru (audbl). A blu agram composd of wo trlockd qulatra triagls rprstig Vayu t Ar lmt Ba matra is YuNG (audbl) ad Yu (audib).
105
A Chk n� 1un�l{n{ orkook Vhh
A black dak ndg va gg rprsnting Akasha th Ethr (smtms cad Spt) Emnt. Bja manta is HuNG (audbl) an HuM (inaudbl)
h prcdu Cakra Darana is bs upn a frm cncntratin knwn as Saguna mdtatn r mdtatn upn cncrt quaits s xprssd thrugh cr (raga) rm (rupa) , nm (nama), gmtric sap (yantra) and vbratn (mantra) Chakra Dharana dvis nt tw phass Extrnal Chakra Darana and ntrnal Chaka Dharana Extna Cakra Dharana s an pnyd Saguna twdmnsnal mditatin wl Intrnal Chakra Dhaana is a cs-yd Sagun t-dmnsna mdtatin Fcus s upn cr gmtic sap mantra and ultimaty upn t pysca spac witin th bd
K RT Ch
odmenson geometrc form
Color
Bod p
Mulahaa
Squar
Yllw
Swdstana
Crscnt mn
Slvr
Manpura
riangl apx dwn
R
Anaht
Hxagram
Blu
Visudda
Ova (gg)
Back
Gnads plvc r Btwn pubc bn an navl Btwn navl n brast bn tp (strnum) Bhind brast bn rugly n in btwn t nipps Insid vic bx" (thyid cartlag Adam's app")
Specc Avanages of Chakra Dharana Cncntratn and vsualzatn ar imprvd 2 Eastn ccut thry stats tt ts tcnqu f cncntratin s n th sst and mst natual ways gntly waknng and armnzng th psycc cnts 3 Raxatin f psycsmtc tnsn in any spcc chakra bdy spac dvps by fcusng upn tat chakra wthn its ara
106
Chk hrn ocusin sychic ower 4 Tradta sychlgca charactrstcs ar curagd by dtatg u chakra aras wt th arrat cr sud ad sha.
SOLOGIL TTRIBUTS OF T KRS Threedmenson schologcl ttrbutes aa geometrc form
Muladhara
ub
Swadhsthaa
Aahata
rsct (lk a sc) Ttrahdr vrtd Hxagra
Vshuddha
Egg
Maura
Sldarty chsvss tgrat Dlacy fxblty quaty Pwr ass rgy tvat ass tlrac udrstadg athy cucat frd
Th st f sychgcal charactrstcs as chakra attrbuts s t a shstcatd suary but ly tdd as a gud t ssbts.
PRPRTIO OR XTRL C DR Rfrc t th dagra th flwg ag wll rvd a clar ctur f th syblc rrstat f ach chakra thrug ts Tattwa r quaty T rduc dls fr ths yatras sutab fr us th studt wl rqur a sct f yw slvr rd blu ad back drawg ar such as s c ly gv t cdr fr cuttg ad astg. Wth a rur ad cass cstruct ach gtrc fgur u th cr rct clr f ar th squar s scrbd u yw th crsct u sl vr th tragl (ax dw) u rd th hxagra u bu ad th val u black. It s w a sl rcdur t cut ut ach attr ad ast t th ctr f a largr squar f back ar (wth th xct f th back val whc ds a wht backgrud). Th al rsult s a st f v Tattwa yatras whch ay b axd t th wall fr t tchqu f xtral hakra Dharaa Altratvly th studt ay d t advatagus t ut ach Tattwa yatra a cardbard backg fr durabty ad as f adg. t s t asy t stad th Tattwa yatra card sctd agast ay stabl bjct a tabl r dsk t fr th Dharaa xrcs.
107
A Ch n� 1un�lini 'rkbk
CAKRA TAWA ATRAS
ApasSvr Swadhshana
Prhv-Yow Muadaa
VayuBlu Anahaa
Tjas-Rd Manpua
Akasha-ack Vshudda
10�
Chk hrn: ocusin sychic ower
echnque for External Chakra Dharana 1 Si mdiv psur r cr rm li by cd 2 Plc bfr yu yw squr Tw f Mudr ckr w cd sid s dgrm is lumd. 3 . Gly sfly cmpl yllw squr d udibly (udgta) Bj mr uNG w mpsis sl-pll NG. (T sud vibrs spid b w spidl sus cig s sud cmbr d piuiry gld rcivs smuli) 4 Ciuly pull cscusss fcus s wrss rs rud squr ylw ld d mr uNG." 5. Cu is prcdur fr v mius (yu my w us mig dvic) mpig ccupy yur md cmply w ylw squr d Bj mr. 6 Rp prcss x dy w slvr crsc fr Swds d c dy swic x Tw crd ui s dy yu r rdy sr gi w Mudr yw squr As yu cg Tw symbls yu cg pprpr Bj mr fc w yu r lrig m yu cud wr c mr bck f pprpr Tw crd T squc rfr wl b: Dy Ylw squr Tw f Mudr Bj mr uNG" Dy 2 Silvr crsc Tw f Swds Bj mr VuNG" Dy 3: Rd rgl Tw f Mpur. Bj mr RuNG" Dy 4 Blu grm Tw f A. Bij mr YuNG ." Dy 5 Blck vl Tw f Visudd Bij mr HuN G."
Speca Consderatons wth Externa Chakra Dharana r rs f v Tw crds ks f dys s s suggsd s mimum bfr prgrssg dvcd Ir Ckr Dr T bjc is qu cscusss by bcmg mr d mr imbud wi gmrcl sp s rcd w clr rld frm d rid by Bj mr rvrbris D gz iy Tw s d g f Trk Bik rqurd d f clr ld srs cg k wy ul ys djus T Exrl Ckr Dr s dd prduc frmgs rug cur figu s s cs wi Trk
109
A Chkr n� 1un�l{n{ 'orkk wd Sanski mans pfcly fmd and is is a in abu hw scinfcally h languag was sucud 25 yas ag ac f h iyh cnsnans is cafully gupd accding h pas f spch usd in pducin f is spkn vibain. An addiina ip abu h Bija mana f Manipua (RuNG) is w ning: Alhug h Sanski is nmay unild psychic ffc may b nhancd by iling smwa as n Russian R in Sanski is dsignad as a cbal alng wih v cn snans A cba sund is n wic is pducd by ip f h ngu fxng flapping s undsid agains pala (f f mu). sul is ha a bain is sn hug h skul bns acing h fna lbs f h cbal cx If yu plac n hand n h p f yu fhad and sngy ill h yu wil f h fnal bn mmnaiy shak wi sund ndss say is ffc is pysigicay and psycicaly bn cial s i is w mpasizing i in RuNGif yu can Unfunay sm pp cann il and if ha is h cas jus g as cs i as yu can * ach cniqu in is bk is cafuly dsignd b syngisic and is fmly gundd in cassica Yga By sam kn I hav n hsiad us cnmpay nnvains whn y nhanc valu f s pacics I is impan ha xciss in any givn chap a n huid and ha ampl im is givn pacicing iniia fms bf mving m advancd phass.
PRPRON OR INTRNL CKR DRN Find cmplimnay cl awa yana pas in is bk. hy may b cu u yu may pf aking h bk a cpying quickpin plac and aving cl cpis mad and vn nagd f yu us. h pincipl wih Inna Chaka Daana is ha w sa by pfm ing ixd gaz aak n h cmpimnay c awa yana in d faigu spcific c cn cps a back f h ybas Wn ys a n clsd an inn xpinc f h cc cl will b pcivd. F xampl squa f Muadaa cmpimnay cl awa yana is bucnsquny af a minu w f gazing a wn yu cs yu ys cmpimnay cl f yllw wil manifs as an af imag. * f you loo a a a of e ansk alpabe you wl nd " grouped w "y and " as sem owels u as ofen fal o sow you a ea of ese leers s oen subgouped aodng o e poson of e ongue wen e ee s ponouned: us "ya palaa) "a erebra) "la dena) and "a aba)
110
Chkr hrn Dcusn sychic Dwer
echnque for nterna Chakra Dharana St n a mdatv psur r n a char wth a dsk lamp avalabl lu mnat th Tattwa yantra. Idal ths shuld b h nly lgh as ths xr cs s bst undrakn n h vnng and yu shuld b abl swtch th dsk amp ff s yu can ny rlatv darknss. 2. Plac bfr yu th blu squar cmplmntary clr Tattwa yantra f uladhara and arrang th dsk lght s t s fully llumnad. Th card may b n yur lap r prhaps muntd n th wal at y v a dsanc away quvaln t yur utstrtchd hand (abu w t thr ft). 3. Inhb yur blnk rlx and gaz xdly a th wht Bndu r sp n th cnr. Cntnu gazng ( may tak n r w mnus) unl a rm aura f lght starts appar arund th dgs f h squar and h bu clr starts t pal Wh wachng fcus th nnr slf upn h slnt rpttn (Audgta) f h Ba mantra Lu. any sudns nd that hs mana ran nauray accmpans th brahng 4 Whn th rm aura s wl manfsd smultanusly swtch th lght ff and cls yur ys Cnnu th sln rpttn f th Ba mantra u wh gnly lkng hrugh yur frhad and csd yds Wth rlaxatn a yllw squar wl gradually mrg fatng n th dark spac n frnt f yu Watch h ylw squar cnstanly adusng th fcus yur attnn n rdr t prcv th afrmag as lng as pssbl. 5 Whn th aftrmag has taly fadd prcd t h nal stp by mag nng yu hav mvd h Tawa symb dwn n ts apprpra spac n yur bdy. In hs partcular cas (fr uladhara) vsuaz h ylw squar as lvl wth th bas f yur spn and ccupyng th plvc flr 6 Nw urn th tw-dmnsnal squar n a hr-dmnsna sd gd cub. Yur uncnscus mnd wl drmn h sz and ths mag s unquly yurs Cntnu cncntratng n ths fr a last tn mnuts B pant wh flucuatns and smpy rcrat h cub ach m t fads dstrs r changs Thrughut ths prtn f h chnqu yu wll b stll rpatng th Ba manra Lu yursf.
peca Consderatons wth Internal Chakra Dharana _ th gmtrcal yanras whn ntrnalzd shuld b frmd n hr dmnsns Yu wll magn (mag-n) ths by changng yur prspcv h h llwng gudns
111
A Chk n� 1un�[ini rkbk Muldhr Swdhsthn Mnur Anht Vshuddh
Yllw squa cnvts t gldn cub. Silv cscnt cnvts t silv mln slic Rd tiangl cnvts t uby d ttadn (an upsid-dwn sidd pyamid). Blu xagam cnvts int sixsidd blu sta cavd ut f blu sappi Black val cnvs int a black mabl gg
Rmmb a apppia Bija ana wi " nding is usd at all stags f Intnal Caka Daana.
racce Roune tcniqu f Caka Daana suld b pacticd f tn minuts m ac da Bgin wit uladaa caka st day Swadistana caka t scnd da and s n ding ac caka in un until yu un uladaa and stat t cycl v again. Aft is tw t wks yu may dispns wit Exnal Da ana in t fm f cncntain upn a awa diagam and may pcd wit ust Intnal Daana upn caka symbls wiin t bdy. Wi pactic a snsain f pysical simulatin will b pducd by mntally mving awa symbl dwn int is pp psiin alng t spin and cncntatin un t aa yllw squa f uladaa suld b visualizd as a t bas f t spin; silv cscnt f Swadistana is tw incs blw t navl t d tiangl f anipua is abu t incs abv t navl lvl wit t pit f t smac blu xagam f Ana ata suld b visualizd as lvl wit a; and t black gg f Visud da caka is lvl wit t Adams appl. In ssnc Intnal Caka Daana is familia anic tcniqu f intnalizain f gds cls fms c.
2
Chkr hrn ocusn sychc ower
INTERNAL CHAKRA DHARANA YANTRAS
BE
Apas-Sv Swahshaa
hv-Yllw Mlahaa
TasR Mapa
Vay-Bl Aahaa
WHIE
113
Chapter ine
Sola Plexus Chag ing Above t and at the root o the navel s the shnng otus o ten petals Medtate there on the regon o Fre trangular n o and shnng lke the rsng sun Sat-Cakra Nrpana Vrs 19
stdnt as nw racd t pnt ntrdctn t pr aya tcnq mst wvr warn tat t matral prsntd n ts captr s bynd atnazatn altg I wl nt stat t draw sm crrlatv cmpar ns wt Wstrn anatmy. T abslt and s prps aya Yga Kndaln Yga r smpy ga s t ndc a prfnd altrd stat f cnscsnss tat I wl dscrb a sngar grasp f mltpct Ts s a cncpt bynd t dgmatsm f t Wstrn scnc and rtdx rlgn East r Wst. T nd gal" f ga as ntng t d wt t pan f matra xstnc and tat ts s s an ny b apprcatd rm t prspctv f mystcsm and n partclar mst prnd aspcts f tradtna Indan mystcsm. I w arm tat mystcsm s t mmdat xprnc f Utmat Un sal Uny ystcsm s t drct apprnsn f ralty." T wrd apprnsn" dsrvs dntn as I am sng t n a spcc plspca d psycgca cntxt
115
A Chkr n� 1un�ln 'orkbook P T ac f mntaly gasping binging br t mind spcicay a prcptin at is cmparativy simpl dic and immdia and as as is bc smting cnsidd b dircy and nn-discursiv undrsandab. " tdtinl li Ta n f tr pains tug by wic n gasps wa is xpssd by a m a namcnrastd wi judgmn rasning. " Py T bsving an bjc as a w wiu distinguising is pats " Wbst's Tid Nw Intnaina Dicinay Advancd aya xciss ar cucd in ms f awkning cakras and ausing t kundalini pint a wic pracitins xpinc dfinit subciv and bjciv cangs taking pac wiin ti bdisy suc manistatins a ny pnulimat ulima is sipsisic and tan scndnt
KRIYA T aya kryas cniqus bringing abu in symbic languag t ascnt kundalini up usumna ar amng t mst csly guadd scrs Laya Yga and yt ik acmical prma matera, ty culd b fly dispayd and g unnicd by t wrld. I am dply indbd t my mntr and guru Dr. wami Risi Gitananda f Pndicy Tamil Nadu u India f initiaing m in a s six Bn gali Laya kriyas in 1958 Ts cannt b passd n in a bk wvr irs kriya is wat wi in b dscibd as a Pxus Caging." I suld mark at vn i aspiing sudnt ad accss t mcanics f t v succding kiyas it wud b li vau as t dgr cncntaiv abi iy rquird bring abu rsuls wuld in a pbability b bynd t su dns prsn sag f dvlpmnt Jus as ctain patgical cnditins prduc distinc signs and symp ms pmiing an accua diagnsis s t arusa f kundaini is tadiin ally makd by spcic signs and symptms. T rs dfinit indicain a lan ngy is bing succssuy rasd in bdy is t appaanc f psycic at. A rs is is subctiv and t studnt simpy bcms awa f wam curns unning up and dwn is r r spin and circuating in gin
116
olr lexu Chrn t sa lxs Lat t cts bcm t ad ay assg a ad ag t stdt's si wl dstct at wavs maatg m watv caka gi t kdai gy as ascdd t As kdal ss t at wav mv m t bas t si t t t cvical gi Tbta Ygs mak atcla s ts sycc at i a css calld ummo masty wc mts wadg akd t swcvd Hmalayas My d t Blga wt Yga Ad Va Lysbt sad wt m sb dsct tmm giv by Pss Jacqs Kyats Ts xct s m t atcl Glacs at Tbta Yga" wc I av tasatd m t Fc
he Go (To) The Gtummo s perhaps the orm best known n Eupe o all Tbetan practces ts ame had already passed beyond the ronters o Asa under the Roman Republc po that t s antecedent to the ntrducton o uddhsm nto bet Ccero men ons t n hs Tsclaa n the twenteth cetu Madame A Davd-Neel s gvng t wde publcty t conces the creaton o physcal heat whch allows the adept to v almot nakd n th mot rgou cold Mt oten he clothes hmse n a long otton garment whence hs name o asa (a) dressed n cotton " The prnc ple presdng over the tranng s smple enough to see or one amlar wth Yoga vansWent sums t up exactly Accordng to the secret teachngs the word ·gtum'mo' ndcates a method or extractng prana rom the nexhaustble reservor consttuted by nature andor storng t up n the batte o the human body then or ng t or transormng the semnal lqud nto a subtle ener by whch an nter al psychophyscal heat s produced and crculates n the channels o the psychc ervous system " n other words the practce o gtummo allows the ntate to accumulate cosmc ener wthn whch acts on the sexual orce Ths latter under goes a transormaton t s tued asde m ts habtual end and prduces by cr culatng n the psychc body an mportant release o heat Exact or not ths octrne allows the adept to obtan spectacular results The Yog succeeds not only resstng the most ntense cold wthout suerng rm t n the slghtest degree but can also make the snow melt arund hm and d wet sheets coverng hs bod Unortunately the gtummo mples a rgous ascetcsm a long tranng under the gudance o a qualed mter (and there are hardly any n the West) as ell as a knd o le ncompatble w th an organed socety Only a hermt can ope one day to reach the goal Such s the present stuaton Ths o course does ot preclude an Occdental m one day beng able to extract a practcal recpe by econsderng the queston rom a persoal pont o ve
11
Ch n� 1un�l{n{ (rk((k
Specfc Advanages . T slar plus srus (Mapura cakra) vws w pac gy s surpus s autmatcay dstrbutd wrvr dd 2. T ausal f kudal ad t rsultg at prducd wll surly cag t studts atttud ward cd. Oc t s prcd t bdy vr aly bcms cld aga 3 T md bcms dply absbd rcs as t prduct f at crass.
Wha s he Soar exus? Dg sa plus as a psycc svr s a bt lk pa d f Vaum Valum s tat subsac wc w gsd r ctd vass t subctv stat calld aty" Ad tus T slar plus s a aumc ura cglmrat wc s wt t pssbl cpt f t pal glad mst talkd abut as a psy cc appdag." Gv t dfcuts s s actually qut a gd dt Ou Occ dta lfmspr dmat ugt prcsss ar ally dmd ay atmpt t atalz Ida mtapyscal ccpts T wrd aaz" cms frm t rt at" wc mas t dvd r bak up" ad c yu av brk smtg yu lgr ca asly grasp w W w quat Mapura cakra wt slar plus t ralty s a bst tat w a ly csuctg aags crspdcs maprs smls tc. I tru w w qua ay f t cakas kudal wt ay tg w a y cstuctg rlatsps W cat p urslvs ad v t vk t argumt ta uma ba s ard-wrd" f makg ss u f ss s a ratalza (. a raa ) at s par f a rgrss. Ad yt w d a ccpt" ccupy t vd utl a mmt f mdta ca prvd a sttal prta stat f Bg." lasscal Tarc ltraur suggsts tat Muadaa Swadstaa ad Mapua cakras a rccd a tcat wb f bs (Nads) ad tat y fuc bt sycstcally ad syrgstcaly (T utma sduc s aways t fd pyscal parallls wc bcvly st t pyscal bdy) ay aatmsts must av csdrd t trm slar plus" a ttg dscrp f gagl wappd aud t abdmal aa as t s trug t dapragm vw f a sv bw t t ducg gs ut"
ll
olr lexu Chrn (uncnscusnss) Rbr anpura s allcad r a abls nrgy and lg. aunc nrvus sys pwrfully nnrvas slar pus Sypac far g fg brs (Pngaa?) cab w parasypac rcupran rs rlaan brs (Ida?) n an nfunal n a sprads dwn abdnal cavy nrcnnc ypgasrc plus (Swad sana?) and pvc plus (uadara?). slar pus s as cald (s crrcly) clac plus w s ubdvsns cac gangln Cac ss fr a Grk r anng cavy llw and dsanly avn Fnally cnsdr abdnal bran an nrsng r suggsng an auary cnrl cnrpraps as Dr Dugas Bakr nc suggsd an vlunary rnan f plvc bran f brnsaurus
he echnque for Soar exus Chargng . L supn w yur ad nr and f su n a sdark r w yur lgs fdd as n Sukasana (as f yu ad falln backward wl n Sukhasana) and ands claspd vr slar plus 2 On a slw vn nalan vsualz war gldn pranc nrgy bng drawn n rug yur ad (as n plarzan) and dwn bdy n yur gs and wr abdnal rgn wr s prvnd fr scapng by yur crssd f and s rfr srd 3. On a slw vn alan brng accuulad prana up and arund sar plus n a srs f cckws crcls (as f yu ad a clck dal sz f a dnnr pa cnrd vr nav w wlv 'cck a cs and s 'clck a h grn). 4 akng as any crcs as pssbl w alng cncnra upn f ng an nrna a dvp w ac vsuazan f nrgy swpng arund slar pus. T rcs suld b carrd u fr a nu f ry nus Onc sudn succds h r s wl b surprsd ralz a nnr psy c a prducd s n rsul f slf-ypnss h chancs f rcs wn anayzd rval svral nrsng rs pcuar Yga Yga pyslgy anans a ands and f ar rnals rug c h bdy rws f psycc nrgy n fr f prana T crssng f and nrlckng f ands srcrcu h scap f prana and suls n an addnal surc nrgy fr slar pus cargng T crss-
119
A Chkr n� 1un�[ini 'rkbk ig f t ft rlas sal si as wll ad s atr pssib src f rgy was is prvtd It is wit tis kriya tat w raiz t d fr a w pysilgy capabl f plaiig rlas f ir sspctd rgy rsrvs Oc idci f psycic at is accmplisd sd wi d is r r mid bcmig mr ad mr absrbd i t prfrmac f is t f kriya T std wi cm drstad tat Laya trly mas absrpi ad rym sc as ca b fd ly witi t trity f 's w cscissst lik wi Uivrsal Cscisss
LAA OGA AND SLRALIZATION: SOM INAL CONSIDRATIONS T Erpa mdiva alcmists cstaly ritratd t tir apprtics ta cd tl tm t scr f t Pilsprs St aps Phlosophom Oly idividal cld d scrt fr im r rsf trg diligt appicatis f r " Tis mysry f iir mst b sarcd fr i t mm ad i a bdy sbjc vicissitds f im; f as a pysicia I av ad t ras sr rs ad myslf a w rcvr frm vry disas cp as . Fr as yars I av paid
I don't know anything about anything except anything I know anything about
s w wd qc tir tirst at t ca f Idia mtapysics ar actly i tis psiti.
20
olr lexus Chn
SO XUS/COC GNGON
ola Plus
oa gago
sa as o ma gago
aasympa s o
ypogas pxs
2
A Ch n� 1un�ln 'orkbook
SOLAR PLXS CARGING
122
art Dur [ha 'Dga an upernDrmal DWerS The thrd cente Manpura, s located n the regon o the navel Here dwells the Realed eng gver o all auspcous thngs, named Rudra, ord o Tears " Sva Sama 5 4 5
123
Chapter 1n
Yog c Powe lows The Yog, ocusng always on Manpua (Fe) chaka acheves all attanments. an and dsease vansh eve dese s ulled, and tme deeated Shva Samhta 5 106- 07
h sddhs rprsn suprasnsual and suprasnsory conros bstowd upon h Yoga adpt as h rsult of sadhana or pracc. Mcdonell Sanskt Dcto a dfns sddh as httng of a mark accomplshmnt prformanc ful mnt complt attanmnt succss gttng th btr o cur (of a dsas) aanmnt of ons ams succss fortun prsonal prfcton ntalng th acquson of suprnatural powrs magca powr (magc s th art of causng changs o occur n conformty wth th w or Itcha Shakt) fcacy nc skll dmonstraon Th dmonsraton of sddhs s a by-product of on-pontdnss (Eka ata) and nural qubrum (Yoga) through yars of tchnqu (Krya)
MND-OD DU r th dcads a consant sourc of prsonal ctmnt for m has bn th oraton of my own mnd-body durablty aganst th fundamna mnts f atur r blood and stl W ar condtond from nfancy o far r lood and st and h conqust of such ar s symbolc of th ascnt of pt ovr matr For my own mast I am ndbtd o a srs of adpts both asrn and Wstrn. Indd n Inda som of th scrt Sddha Yoga Krya s
125
Chak an� 1un�al{n{ 'orkbook irid m atr s ad may b passd dw grati atr ga i. Immuiy ad pai is a tick i ss sligt ad mirrrs but ratr ulima cidc trick. Cdc ially mas a mal sta gtss (Gk pix i prct ust ai ad dliy (ati des t s w ru sli srt rac-csciusss" r rascdc litl s wic is s abiualy id wi dubs ad iscuitis v a mmary laps suc cdc (Yga) duig a dmsa ti ca ma a rip spital mgu t lardy ad u igtd. T cakas bw t diapagmatic paii giv cr vr r bd ad stl as ws.
U K Opig uladara givs pwr v all t ms t a iclud ig mtals (particulary stl) ad t a pat prs r s. Ar pig uladara pai crl bcms a raliy wi skwig t ls spikig t-kd abut bd ails" (vry's li) ad utimat cucixi pcdd by t cw rs (pig t Saasaa aka) pducig at--mt." ISTN K astry t bld w i t deha r pysical bdy Ygi ariss wi t pig tis rc ctr. Vascsicti ad vasdilati t ar is at wi ad v cssai capillary ig ccus. Stigmaa p clati bd ug t ski t utsid virmt ca as b dmsrad. Swadistaa is luid ct pi r ti sysm. Wi t pig Swadistaa it swami" r warwalk ac ma ad wma mrgs NU K Tis is c t saamadr r-wak ad r-ba ws i i is sustaid by t prima a lm. T -walkrs Nt Idia w tad acss bds glwig mbs ad Pacic isadrs w walk up wit- ss mpy aipua caka as d ts w lick wit-t bas. S-calld r-as" uwitigy us t aipua caka i cuc ti wi t Aaata caka (air r paayama c) t prm ti as. Simulaus masry ar wat ad wit subsqut immuity t pai ad saig s by at is accmplisd tug ugglig
126
i ower lows rcs irt i irst tr cakras blssmig up r i. Cas sical dmstratis iclud dippig ads i bilig war biig i mlt lad (lad mlts a tr tims t mpratur bilig watr) ad ml slals batig i ad drikig s subsacs
ongue ercng I t Hidu tradii siddi riuals ar a rligius ac sulicati t t gddss Durga r karmic puricai A crmis bgi by pircig tgu wi a dirt -stril spik r skwr. Tis rsults i rx awak ig t Swadistaa cakra prmitig r t b ugt wi watr" ust trasixig t tgu al is ptty at r alug t ssi ivity t pai varis i dir bdy aras t tgualg wi gials ardrums ad y crasars disici big t mst paiu ad ssitiv rgis i t bd (Rmmbr t ast tim yu bit yur gu?) A gru mdica dctrs ivstigaig Hidu rtur riuals i Fiji satd he perng he nge, hweve s a deren mae s a ve sensve rgan The parcpans manan ha n pan was el when he nge was perced, and ha n bleedng k place There was ceranly n sgn ehe Whereas he absence bld drng skn pncrng can perhaps be laned n her ens he perc ng he nge cann s bld-lled and ende There can be n db ha he nnal bleedng reacn, as well as he nnal pan reacn, was sccesslly vercme by whaever prcesses are nvlved n he rals Hly Trre n Fj, Paciic Publicais Syd Australia
127
A Chak an� 1un�alini orkbook
INDU TORTURE RITUAL Gnoscon wn Ces, MN USA Souh nda Fre Rua
Swam Anandakapla commences the rtual wth the tradtonal percng o the tongue to open Swadhsthana chakra A skewer s thrust through the tongue nto a lemon
2<
The swami in trance having conjoined steel (Muladhara) with lesh (wadhisthana) to evoke and invoke the Water element n preparation or Fire (Manipura)
Preparing to heat the steel bar to the white hot stage
29
A Chakra an� 1un�alini 'orkbk
Marge and Robert sing a mantra to transcend ea pain and heat
Robert licking a white hot steel ba impervios to ire beyond ea and immne to pain
130
ogic oer los An nc pacic is wrh a pnd hry n pc is wh a hsand wrdsn dmnsain a ya s wh lvn cs. Th p ps nlashing psychphysigca pw hgh h siddhis s cr a a psychic shck in h winsss s ha a mmnary aizain ls pnia s xprncd Sch dmnsans prvid TAN-gbl p h TRA-nscndnc pssib hrgh TANTRA
TANTRC SEXUALTY n 197 5 my bk Sexual Occultsm was pblshd by Lwyn Pblicains. An nlagd dn rild cstasy Thrugh Tantra has sinc bn pbishd Th inrdcn sas is my pnd hp ha ncagmn wil b gvn a hgh his bk zng h sxal dmnsn as a ky nlcking jys pw. In hs ppdly nghnd ms l m mak svral la sa mns a h vy s his scn. Al Yga s ray drivd m Tanra. Gdv Sayananda says Yga is an sh Tana (TantraYoga Panorama). Th schasic pr hs s sd h scp hs scn b w wl da wih anhr m. Wsns (wh lv gssip ab sxal mars) qa Tana wh xai This s incrc as sxal cnsdains m b a sma ragmn h a Tanc aching and indd sxa rncs ar spas n h anra Shasasms which hav n y bn ansad n Epan angags Hwvr h ad in Tanra wad sxal xpssn is n bran and aly rah han rpssn sppssn. Qing my ind D. Snha (Dc h India Insi Yga Pana) wriing n hs k Yoga, Meanng, and Values Accding Yga sx s n an vl nr a n s nih dgadng n wakning On h cnray accding ana Yga sx is gadd as gnaiv viay nrg and pw and as a hamnzr h snss. Th zlgis Dsmnd ris (The Naked Ape) ascribs n disinc pr ss sxa xpinc Bginning wih pcaiv sx (h ms prmal xa ncnsanyn wh imis sxal acviy prcain nds a chiaris) hs nmain ncds physlgca sx (l ccpa nal sx (an-brdm dvc) ranqiizing sx (anxiyrdcing) and sa sx (aggrssin as) as wl as iv hr cags Usng his ban naysis sxa ncin rm a blgical vwpn w cld add hr r dimnsins sxaliy which div dcy m Tanrc wisdm.
131
A Chak an 1unaln 'orkbook Sex for conscousness exnson An rgasm nds t aumatcay u mna t nrvus systm n a way radnally dscrbd as awaknng kundaln Narly vryn can larn t dpn prlng and nanc ts stat rug sm typs f tanrc mtdlgy usng t rgasm a a sprngbard t transcndnc. 2. Sex for ES develoment: Sxua actvy prmts snsry ypracu r snsry snsry awarn awarnss ss (at (a t as suld suld ) . Tanr Tanrcc sxual Sadana Sadana nduc prfund prfund xprncs xprncs f ESP ( xtra xtra snsua prcpn) cnvrn cnvrngg t w skn n n xnsv massv gnta rgan (On manng Sanskr Sanskr r tan s t xnd xnd " ) Humans Humans ar s u u f uc uc w w u wn bds ta fw vr vn xprnc t tw rgnc zns n ac and ta ar Tantrc cakras. Ts w pn up t full pna f v snsry gats rug Tanrc sxua Sadana wll mmasuraby spd tr psycc dvlpmnt. 3 Sex for ostve thnkng: Sxual arusa culmnatng n a clmax s t ky attud-cangng r slfypnss. T Engls psycatrs Wllam Sargant (att (attle le or the th e Mnd) rdscvrd t Tanrc scrt a a sxualy arusd uman s yprsuggsbl. Crrc us and knw dg f ts (smms cald sx magc) allws an ndvdual t cn scusly nculc nc ulcat at s r r r uncnscus wt wt lfa lfarmng rmngra rarr an lfngatngatttuds.
S exua ermnology ermnology Elgy and smancs cupd wt psyc-lngustcs rval src and arcan funcn ta t rc mpus srvs n uman rgansm. T flwng ar a fw xamps akn frm my bk cstasy Through Tantra ax T wrd wc w us as a trm fr t dsrab culmnatn f sxual stmulatn cms frm t Grk klmax manng addr" r sar cas t avn." It ndcas nnr sgncanc f sxualty as a sprual pa Ts s uncnscusly uncnsc usly mplc n k a a a run n nyln stckngs stckngs r pans s a addr avn." ltors: Frm Grk trug Latn as n avs, a k" Ta par f t
fmal vulva wc unlcks r nrvus systm n t way a ky unlcks a dr. T cntral gnta pus-buttn fr cstas onsummte Usd n t cntmprary sns f cmplng a marrag
rug nrcurs T rgnal atn rt s rplt w t sgncanc f strc bjct f ntrcurs fr t mans s brng t cmptn (Yga)
32
ogic ower lows o prfctio prfctio mak prfc prfc (siddhi (siddhi ) highst opmost opmo st utmost u tmost ad th cow cow.. (Th obct of Taric itrcours is to op Sahasraa th crow chakra) a From h Saskri oo k r maig to mak" through o ati as crear implyig producio growig to big ito xistc Th clos rla tioship btw sxual cudity ad mtal oigiality is dmosrad by ou us of th wod to dot boh cratio of li ad artistic cativity Th bih of idas is aalogous o physical birh. W ichag wods lik lik cocivig cocivig"" ad cocptio " usig usig hm both or ithr physical physical pg pg acy o mtal agiliy agiliy W also spak of o f a frtil woma" ad a ril imag iaio" Occult psychology viws th mid as dividd ito th masculi activ cosciousss ad h mii passiv ucoscious Th ar o mal cr aio is a alchmical pocss o impgatig h ucoscious mid with a d or grmial ida graspd by th cosciousss but jaculatd ito th dpr ucoscious ralms o icubatio. Gstaio cotius i th uco cious womb util th sudd birth o th ida as flash" or ispiratio" hich mrgsully omdito cosciousss rg Foud i Eglish hrough Frch ad ati rom wo closly lad Gk roots orgo a sacd it o saciic (of sm?) crmoy i h aly Grco-Roma mystris clbratig h ast of Dioysus o Bac hus hc ou xpssio a orgy" Th scod lad oo is orgaso ai aig g to swll" wih ardt dsir passio (xpasio ( xpasio of th auric ild ild i h way a balloo is ov-i ov-il la ad) d) to bust" bust " amly amly a xpic xpi c of such ts xcimt hat th go is momtarily fagmtd poducig a amlssfomlss i sta at Allid o h Saskrit van o lov or hoo" but dictly tak fom ati ven to vr ad lov" Rlatd words fom th sam ati stm vabl vabl vral ad Vus Vus (h (h Roma goddss o lov) lov ) To To vra is cogiz th sxual sxu al parts as ruly worthy ob ob cts of o f our adoratio adorat io ad aw. aw . cogiz I coclusio coc lusio lt l t us raliz thatcotrary thatcotrary to popula popula blif ad tachi tac hig gss th sxual dyamics of lif hav by o mas b glctd as a sourc of iual Sadhaa i h Idia Tatra oga I paticular th Tatrist woships ma as diviity diviity psoiid psoiid ad sxual sxu al Sadhaa Sadhaa is a oblatio obla tio to th mal. t is th othr Goddss susaiig maifst xistc as ral ki who is icaat i ach woma.
133
A Chaa an� 1�a[{n{ 'orkbook
SECRET SCIECE O AD GESTRES h wrd mudra" (as applid and psiins) as muipl manins f sin symb and sur. Mudra in his cnx is a scr sin anua sndin a mssa frm h bdy h mind via h nrvus sysm and frm cnscius uncnscius sphrs f xisnc. A simpl xampl f his ccurs wn pracicin Savasana Savas ana (dp rax ain ps) ps ) yin supin wih wih pams placd pla cd upprms upp rms in Shunya mudra mudra h mpy sur" sinain h mind bcm rcpiv (mpy). Sunya mudra is ha univrsa pn-handd sin iv in" rus" surrndr" raxain" r in ." Mudra Mudra als mans sa " shr cu " and shr circui" circui"ind indicai icain n an acua acu a physiica basis fr h cs f hand surs by csin r uniin crain nurlical rx pins whic rmina n surfac f h ands h famus Gnana (prnuncd Gyan") mudra frmd by inin humb and frnr lavin h rmainin hr nrs ny xndd dmnsras h anamica nurical and psychica princips f mudra. Gnana mudra mans liray wisdm sur." Sanskri Gnana vs rs Grk n, wc cms ru n Enli a knw in. " Th prsn wh wh mdias in Gnana mudra arms a subsumin f a wisdm f h univrs hus placin mind aumaicay in an pimum sa fr hihr cnsciusnss. Wy?
he humb: Humanty us bin wi h humb wic is h dii symblizin humaniy: ni limid bu a h p p f f h h vluinary vluinary phynic phynic sca as h ras f bass." h characrisic f a uman (umus" r ar craur) is a dvl pd mind (Sanskri mana cupld wi a makin capaciy r manua dxriy dxriy xclin ha f all r animas. animas. Tis lmakin abiliy is du h anamical dvpmn f sad d in a h bas f h humb whr i ns h wris saddl in alws h humb humb b b placd plac d rmly in appsii app siin n a h hr hr in inrs rs hus prmiin manual xibiliy and raspin a dr n fund in hr mam mals and primas.
he ndex Fnger God Th indx nr (s calld bcaus w insincivy indx" r classify a cr ain usid u sid ursvs by pinin wih wih is frms frms r frnr frnr dii) rp-
134
ogc ower [ ss God h absou sa o cosmic gy ha is iit imilss ad ta. Uiig th thumb wih th id ig oms a cic i which iit limid humai humaiy y is ikd with with th ii ulimitd ulimitd absolut. abso lut. h cic cic is a (w)hol (w)h ol big big boh absou absou zo ad u comps compsss . Pascal Pasc al h h sv sv thctuy Fch hoogia dd God as a cic whos cicum c is owh ad ct vywh. t is icoc to say hat God iss; oly humaiy iss ad h momt somhig so mhig iss i is alady alad y limid by om ad am (Namapa). God subsiss ad psiss bu v iss.
Prncpe of rnty Wh omig h Gaa muda gstu h maiig h gs ps h picipl o iity i majo wod ligios. Chisiaity cocivs h Fath So ad Hoy Ghos Aci Egyp immotaizd Hous Isis ad Osiis as a tipiciy whi Hiduism ss upo a tipod o Bahma Vishu ad Shiva. h gods ad goddsss o hoogy soticay pso p sosbu ath ocs sposibl o h maistatio o a caio Eis c is h sut o a ipay o h ocs: posiiv gaiv utal ma mal hmaphod hmaphodi i h su (positiv) (positiv) th ath (cpiv) (cpiv) ad h moo (uaizig asom). I assumig Gaa muda o mdiatio ad Paayama you hav gaphd to you ucoscious ha you possss all tha ca b kow abou i yous ad th uivs. Humakid has dvopd a iima latioship bw hads ad bai hc whav w do with ou hads ac acs s hough hough th vous sys m h cbal co ad h associad coscious ad ucoscious ays o th mid. I a ga co al had muda is a spcia cagoy o body a guag which is isticiv ad uivsa amog boh pimitiv ad civiizd acs
Hasta Mudras A vy itstig goup o mudas a d to as Hasha udas which automaicaly gstu gstu th t h bah ba h io h h abdomia ibcag o coabo coabo aa o h ugs. hs spcia had posiios adjust th aioship bw
135
A Chakra an� un�al{n{ 'orkk th vic gd and th shuld gidl in such a mann hat xpansn dsd dsd bs f f th th ungs ungs ccus. c cus. F th bginn n Hatha Yga h Hasa muda chniqu is a dama nductin Yga bahing Panayama bstwing bah cnl p h mst ty ty A any givn givn mmnt h sin f u hands xs a sub sub but fund inunc whch acuay dmins h mann in which W bah uda s h psychic scnc ang hand and bain gstu and sa cnscusnss. Fllwng h Hmtic axm as abv s bw u ng mvmns btay u inn sa a an insan in im; hnc th nvu dumming wh ingis by h agad ag psn s dscibd as ich ngs. Cnscus assumtin f iual muda vss hs sychsma ac mlding mld ing mnd bah and bdy nt h wild dsd sta qui quid d a ud utma nn if xnc
136
Chapter leven
Yoga and the West The wise renunce the fruit f actin and in s din attain a state beynd a evi. Gita 2 The reward f a thin we dne is i n havin dne it . Ralp Wad Emrsn
Yga is wd's ds and ms civ md aciving al mntal and pysica a. T w psn is incdd in Yga a aspcts t Wat d w man T Unid Nains Wrld Ha Oganizain as dnd a as A cndiin mna pysica and scia w-bing and nt mry absnc disas." Tis samn is in prc agrmnt wi gal and aims Yga in gna. Yga is vltinary in appac Wsrn scinc m t im Da n as accpd pincpl a al iving crars av vlvd tir pys ca ars v a pid tim n basis adaping cang and va t st In ms man animal Wsrn bilgiss cnsid a bdy is ly mat and cass gw and ag wnty-v B wat t mind
SELFREALIZATIO ga as always agt a gwt ds n cas wit matity pysi bd Eac s cnains an nimid ptnia r mnal and psycic
137
A Chak an� 1un�al{n{
NDIAN ROP RICK W as nt ad Indian p ick? Tis gnday at f Asian magic invvs t magician wing a cil f p int ai Suddnly t p angs c suspndd by magic. A smal by appas cimbs t tp f p and vaniss int in ai. vyn as ad f tis tick but n n as v winssd it Wy? Bcaus t ick is nt a fat but an algy sy abut yu li and min T magician is caiv pw mind t unalizd immau sl. T p is an asa umbiica cd Susmna Jacbs add giving accss t avn sky (Havn is a sta f mind.) T wl gnd is a sta mn abut w w may us Yga t is abv t a f scaping ptinss g and limid sl t nd fdm f mind and bdy
WS MS AS In t summ f 327 BC Axand Ga invadd a smal sctin wa w nw call India Having cnqud t tn knwn wd ambiiusy sug subjuga last unknwn land. Alas India was bcm Axan ds Russiais suppy ins t ng tity t vastand by 325 BC tad wi a satd am Plutac Gk isian lt a cd f Axands xpincs in India and tus givs us sm ida t css-fiizatin at ccud fm t ming s tw civilizatins: t Wstn Gks wit i lv f pilspy and asn Indians pssssd f an vn dp vau pi spy and f inspctiv if. As a by Axand was utd by Aistt and inid an appciain f pilspical diagu and a knnss t undsand ign ligins
13�
oga an� the 'est Ae one bttle in wc e nely lo le e ctue gou o ten Yog. e Gee ce tee ceic mnosophists ne iooe o, moe lelly nue otce) n getly me te gcity n eccity n gvng y nwe to imobe queon. Uon n o e o unctoy nwe, Alexne e ec o te Yog queon I wi quoe tee o te quetion n nwe c uy goo exme o te ineen elim win Hinu looyey te equ o te ew Diogene n te cuen cool o Gee elm Alexne Wic e e moe numeou: e iving o e e Anwe: e iving o te e no moe e! Alexne: How ong i it goo o mn to live Anwe: A long mn n ie bee n et ! Alexne Wc te onge: ie o et Anwe e, o enue o muc miotune! Alexne w elgte w l tei nwe n ent tem wy cly ewe Howeve, e begge one o te Yog to ty t im n become i ece n vio. e Yogi gee n et Ini wit Alexne Ate bout ye Alexne eon Inin ge becme n equee t une ye be buil o m e Gee i o n te Yog cimbe o te ye, loce imel ino te otu oue, n oee oce ut o te woo A e lme moune e gve one gnce exne n i: My o, in ye wll meet you Bbyon. He coe i eye n mvey lowe imel to be conume by Agni e e go One ye lte, June 3, 323 B Aexne e Get w e ouie te o Bbylon.
Yoga and Wesern Scence og been iecly inuencng Weten mecne nce ycn wt e ii t In Comny t te ubling eo n uoe o Inn aqures emontting volonl contol beyon te ten unetoo nomcl n yoogcl obite. w t wn o my tenion D. me Geen wo lo noe te mge o en og wit Wet ynoi giving b to uogenic tnng By e 970, Eme Geen, P.D. e Mennnge nue begn eecing n ocumentng coetion between Yog n boeebc wi comnyng meue o yco-yoogicl mee. e eut, e
13
A Ch n� 1un�ln rkk om i mny ubie eec e, owee in i mgniicen ocu meny m, BiJeedback: Ya the West n 9 79 ene one o i uo genic ining woo uen, n e coeeencing beween Yog n ycology w mzing. In 982 I w ble o cc u wi i eec e Tneon Pycoogy Coneence el in Bomby, ni A e me ime D Geen w exoing en connecion D Ce , P.D. (Univeiy o Cioni) w being new goun wi eec ino bin cing iing ou o ee e o concioune (e egiimize, o ycoogi, e bbeviion ASC), wel ioneeing ycoyioogic inveigion o meiion lee, em noi, n ycoogy. Ti eoecence in e evenie o oue e be eoeicl exl nion, in my oinion, o unini D ee Snnel, M.D., ubie i Kun daini Psychsis Tanscendence 976). n e Sing o 1977 e ivilege o ening ew y wi D Snne in Sn Fncico, n exe imening wi z Benov' u o meuing micomoion uing meiion w imeive, o y e le, n ve no een nying o ceve ince. Te li cou go on ene ve meey igige ee Ween cieni woe wo inuence me
OGA AND INDIA IN THE
e Yog Summi (Febuy 993 Ponicey, Sou ni, ognize n cie by D. Swmi Ginn) boug cemic elege om l ove Ini ogee. Yog i ininic o Inin cuue, eie e c , one o e ix cic cool o Inin ioo i i eeo-ooox in eioni o Hinuim An imeion le eely wi me, lwy wen I m in ni, i Yog i vey muc n Inin iooy, cience, n only cble o being ecie uy by e Hinu emelve. A Ween min, even ou be Inoogi, obby neve lumb i e comleely. I cn eo mny Ini meic cool, univeiie, n iniue e une by e Inin govenmen o ebi u-ime eec e men evoe o inveiging Yog meicl n ycoogicl ey o omic (i ee exi excluively uc n eniy) n ycoomic iee. Te ocine o Pnc Ko (ve e) enie imiic eion o
140
oga an� the 'est mn-boy n tems o tolog n te Yogs unestn nstntly ou West en emm tt secst s someone wo nows moe n moe bout ess n less untl ultmtely e o se nows eveytng bout notng. Yog ws neve ntene s tey n clsscl In oweve beyon oubt t s teeutc eccy, ncung vey oweul bevol con tonng eects s well s llowng mgnton to estbs elng bge between te yscl n mentl ems e tecnques scusse n te st nne ctes o ts boo my be ome nto loose n lexble Yog tey gue
SSNC O AA Te object o Yog s to nuce monous elese o enegy t te nte ectul emotonl n ysc leves o beng n Ht Yog, te two syll bes ha Sun) n ha Moon) ee to te neent ulty o l vng ognsms exesse s exnson n contcton exton n tenson, electe own to te ceul levels o metbolc bulng u nbosm) n beng own ctbolsm) In tems o te goss enegy nown to Westen scence Ht Yog c tce ceves coect bnce o usng sug n oxygen o enegy n tow ng out cbon oxe n wte s beown oucts o ts bunng. e eect o l asaas o oses n Ht cn be summe u once te nce tt ntue toletes no emty sces s unestoo. Al twstng a benng o te boy toug sns ouce n nten comesson ms ge o te tgty ce boy ogns elesng vtty ust s songe o oy ogno exmle te ve) cn be clense by mmesng t n bsn wte te boy n ccultng lus) n systemtcly squeezng n lesng t vey stuent o te osocl e sou n t lest ew mnutes y o some o te clsscl le-mng oses o Ht. In wence Du s se Btzte cblstc yscncomments: . . te ll te o te osoes on s sou n te octos on s boy wt cn we Y we ely now bout mn t e s wen l s s n one ust ge o qus n sos, a ppe fesh " My emss.) Te eccy o Ht Yog mntns te e o es s te eecte ce o exesson (ha) o te engtene conscousness (ha).
141
A Chak an� 1un�a[ini 'orkbook
G P INDX i a ragmentay in o obiite an n no ene uggete a a u titue or teatmen by a egtere ealcare oeonal Note tat e wo eray" em rom a Sant roo beore oun G way nto Gree, an on toug te InoAyan language tee or na eo into ngl. e oginal Sant oot meanng to uain uor nou i
l Anxey
Poaizaon Savaana I an II
2. Crcuaton, oo 3. Concenraton catee 4 Dereon mil) 5 negy ow) 6 Fague 7 Hyetenion yolc 8 Inomna one o*
Savaana I Rejuvenaion xernal an Interna Caa Darana
ge 5 1 16 24 24 66 58
Poazaton, Rejuvenaon Savaana II, Rejuvenaon Savaana II, Rejuvenaon Savaana I an II
5 1 66 24 66 24 66 16, 24
Poarzation, Savaana I an II
5 1 , 24, 66 24 66
Subject
9 Inomna iube ee) lO Metaion
U Neuaena Burnout) 12 Neuomucular an eo-motor contol 13 enion mucular 14. enion mental 15. Vualzaton o imrove
Techn que
Savaana I, Savaana III
5 , 37, 39 Suaana oni Mua I an I xenal an nernal Caa D arana 58 Poaization Savaana I Rejuvenaon 5 1 , 24 66 Suaana oni Mua I an I 5, 37 39 Savaana I an II Savaana I an II, Polarizaton SCM xtenal Caa Daana
16 24 16,24 51 63 58
*arly monng uen awaenng wit an nabliy o a bac to lee may be caue by evee eeon nvovng a iruon n ban biocemty an oul be cece ou w a ocoeecialy i accomanie by ceaee wor eeing o oeene an ucial ieaion
142
oa a� the est
OG R SGGSON Sme tuet my i it vtge t ri ter leg by eevtig tem ug lrge cui r e cr urg certi rctice t b ee rctice cue Avce Sv Cter 2) Plrizt Cter 4) Prc Reuvet Cter 6) Slr Pexu Crgig Cter 9) te ce f Sr Plexu Crgg ce te rgt le ver te left ft. equvlet eect t lyig ue Su e te term f te feet re rt circute.
Aleaie ben le poiion for hoe wih acue or chnic low back pblem (Aronau poiion
2. 3. 4 5 6
Normal drainae poiion
e bve ti very elfu fr te wt: Oeem cue by fui reteti) f te le t ubtitute fr uretc, were recribe but my be ue cjucti wit tem ire, we feet frm tig ll Vrce vei fr temrry relief eru vrce ve re ly xe by ect f clertc ui r urgery). Retle leg yrme Strie r re le eg ulcer t t elig.
143
A Chakra an� 1un�a[{n{ 'orkbook Fnlly my eron orm o you contemton:
Psychotheapy is anything that pomotes aith, couage and hope
Nothing is ne and nothing is eve
Cae is essential to cue and cuing is caing
144
LADHAA AWA ARD OR NERNAL HAKRA DHARANA
WAHHANA AWA A O NENA HAKA HAANA
MANPRA AA ARD FOR NERNA HAKRA DHARNA
ANAHAA AWA AR FOR ERNA HAKRA HAANA
DDA AWA ARD OR ERA AKRA DAAA
2z >
AHARAA AWA ARD FOR INERNA HAKRA DHAANA
ADE ARD FOR ERAL HAKRA DHARAA
Lart ive Qnana 'Dga fr the Inner Li He whos wh osee undetakings undetak ings ae a Jee Jm m the wi w i o desie des ie whos wh osee wok w okss ae ae bued b ued u in i n th t h e Jie o w isdomhim isdom him the th e wise wi se ca ca a man o eaing eain g G 4: 9
145
Chapter £wele
Mediaion and Inne Being Havg abao aacm aac m o fu of woks, wo ks, co wou ay k of pc os o o g g oug s v v g gag ag wok wok G G 4:0
E gs s Dc D co o Yog uen re oen conue bou meon. e Oxfo Eg a e o mee vng n min o o or mke, o oner over inulge in oug" enion gve e mreon meion i n cive ongoing roce o e mn w mny oug le wmming roug e rem o concoune e micon meon orm o nng nmel roblem-olvng cv Nong coul be urer rom e ru! e wor meion neque o ecribe ecribe e ger ger menl menl e oug n Yog e obec o Yog exerce o nuce e o menl quiene o rnqulliy wc i r remove rom onerng or nulgng in cive cive oug A e o no nooug" oug" beer ecrbe e reul o Yog Yog e uor o e worl r nown ex o Yog w Pnl, wo ene Yog illng e mn, ming e concoune moone, n ureng emoonl lucuon.
G OGSS SS njl lucy ouine eg rogreve e o be oowe by oe eek g exerence o Yog menl e H yem i erme Ang Yog, li-
147
A Chak an� 1un�a[{n{ orkbook ely te eigt imb o bnce eing o boue integion o e toug uion o e peonity in nce concioune Te it wo pe o A tng Yog e e Ym n Niym piing piing ten ule o o conuc o bevio o e uent eiing unie Ween co ve conue e Ym n Niym pecep wi te T Commnmen o Moe no unetning tt te concept o in o pu iment i oeign o Yog Km e lw o ction n ection i imp in ten tecing. Km i te pycoogicl equivent o Newton p cl w t o evey cion ee mut be n equl n oppoite ection T YmNiym pcice e be upon nowege o m n unlie t Ten Commnment e evoi o mol o eicl mening Fo emple Aim i e Ym o obeving nonviolence ow ceue." Ti icum i be on e nowlege we py o olent ct o eeing by te lo o ou pece o min Men giion peclue ige pycic pycic tte. Snto e culivion o contenmen i te Niym ule o living in e peent ime witou booing ove e p o yeming bou te uue iving in te peen ime coneve e pycic enegy neee o meittion o upeconcioune Te im o tee pecept i puely te mintennce o mentl ygiene
�
Yamas . 2. 3. 4. .
Ahms Nonviolence St Tu Minining lie wte enegy n iupt intenl tte. Aste Non-eing. We ve igt only o t wic we ve ene. Brhmchr Seul enegy eponebiliy. Argrh: No Non-poeion n-poeion o etcmen om mteilim mteilim
Nyamas 2 3. 4
Such Puiy o te pyicl boy n eeom om toic wte Sntosh Contentmen. ivi iving ng i n te etenl etenl no no " Ts Inieence to eeme o een cnge Svdh Seleveopmen Seleveopmen Wen we cee ening we we begin o ie shvrrndhn Devotion Devot ion to te pioopic ie. ie.
148
e�{tation an� nner e{ng e tr tr tge o Ptn Ptn i i clcl clc l ytem i i n mening ny ny o tion wc relxe n utine owng te boy to be el motione wie ment ience i ougt. Boy ctvity lne wt mentl tte n te obect o n to reuce te tenency o te ycl boy to irut mentl oe Prnym i iee energy energy contro) contr o) i te ourt brnc br nc or mtery. mtery. It con co n it o bretng tecnque reultng in controle rerton wc cr ctertcly ee n low. Sow ull breting eibertely erorme wit concou wrene gn rooun relxton to te mn o te irnt rerng or metton.
T YOG rom te t r n ourt tge o Ptni' Atng Yog ren te el nown n excellent coo o Ht Yog wt it oture n bret ontro contrbutng to te mntennce o et or reeom rom ee. Ht Yog Yog egne to bring bring into relty te ctum o mn mn over mt mt r." roug Ht Yog te ccoune gn ruer o ts veice or reion reion te yic bo bo Prtyr te t t te te wtrwl o te ene en e rom rom te t e tmulton te environment rertion or te journey nto te ment ce lore nu ce by ixi ixing ng te ttenton uon men lore n metton. t my be nuce imge o ntenely ntenely tt conciou conciou recognton o o imule imule rom te te ve en gte re excue or minie. Pyic uc retirement to r unergroun cve or bocng te boy orce wi cotton woo my itte itte Prtyr. Prty r. e inl inl tree tge re te j ewel o o Yog meitton. In tee tte t te te n i cere o te mutitue o tougt crcteritc o norm con une une levng levng te e o concoune ci. i roce terme Smym n my be iene to roing roing ebble ge ge concentrte uon) mong coo o minnow tougt) wit te lt tt te immetely ee ee leving te ebble retng on te botto bo ttom m be troug troug te t e cler clm cl m wter wt er o o concioune conciou ne en te concoune cn contin coen mentl mge or rox rox l twelve econ wtout nterruton te xt tge o Drn n rece i more cult cu lt tn my er. Subtle bre bre n concen n occur uc te tougt m oing ti well or tweve econ be u u
149
A Chaa an� 1un�alini orkook Dyana te event ae i uane Darana or teaie o con centraon) o over two minute
Samadh "Wh ure Conscousness e la la tage tag e Sama may occur at any moment in a rtual rtual icile icile lie lie or may be te culmnaton o ligent ractice o te reviou even te e wo tel mean wt (am) ure concoune (adh). e Sanr oo adh a been comare wit e Hebrew adon meaning or an ence Samai may be ougt o a an exeence exeence o o comc concoune welling welling wit Go In t ate te Yogi become one wi te obect meitate uon an loe awarene o earaene between te el te obect o atenton an te roce o o aening Samai i te eturn eturn to araie lo Patanal Atanga Yoga a been umme u by a very cleve ngli man a imly to St tll ut u to tining an go away xcellen avce! e tecnque tecnque o meitaon i no no cul cul but lie any wortwle wortwle rac ce it eque eeveance eor an tme Daly meation a vtal nece y wic i otally miing rom our Weten way o livng ac ay we wate ou menal enegie wit negative emoton ul ayeaming an go ven talng abou roector ntellectualzing ran our energy reventng u rom acually ong o accomliing n lie e ilooical uent oul be remine o te nuncon tat wat come out o te mou moe imortan tan wat goe ino
neror Dephs Yoga mn contol oer a tate o concoune acceble to all n wc ceaele mental catte i nally lle an we lunge ino te interor et o ou min to in reuvenaon o te nervou ytem an a new awarene o livng Metaton tae u uon te ourney no inner ace wc i a limt le an inine a outer ace e artcular meo uemotly concen traon uon oun o vual magery mageryvare vare in eac raton bu b u waever te tecnique t may be coniere to be a navigaonal a bringng u to te ore o meiaive exerience Meiation i not one exeience but many exeence Bli creave tnng tnng meaningul meaningul emotional exerience an eigtene enory awaene awaene all orm orm ome o e concrete reult o meaon
150
e�{tat{(n an� nner /e{ng e citei o vliity o ycic o iitul exeience lie in te inte gting etting eect uon level o te meitto eonit oe wo exeience e meittive tte e lot to icu tei exeience, ooe to toe wo mniet tei eonlity itubnce, wic tey inteet iitul exeience We initite in ticuly otent om o meittion nown Suy Sb o litening to te ol cuent ee cuent e inne ubtle oun e in te igt emiee o te bin n elte to te low o cetin neve cnne oiginting in te igt ymtetic gnglion, wic togete wit te et ymtetic gnglionom Jcob le to even on eite ie o te ine e cicl text come ocuing uon inten oun in te e to uing ee te etle min) wit unte lute ada o inne muic) into ne o t to be lin tougt ie)
Sound Has No Externa Reaty oun exit ony in te min n no extenl elity I tee ll in e oet tout nyone being in te vicinit oe it me noie No! e ee o ilenty ete, o te movement ouce i vibtion nynot oun vibtion Until oc wve tveing toug te i e ice u by te e n nge into mecnic vibtion wic in tun e convete into electi imue in te temol lobe o te bin) oucing wt we cll un noting i e Wen we ec o inne oun we oce te ene to cut toug te twenty-even lye o min ie nie cutting _oug n onion to te cente To begin cticing te mot eementy ect o te Suy Sb iy : ecnique), it comotbly in quiet ene oom wit you ebow ng uon tble o you nee ic te tumb moitening tem to ) n ten cew tem imy into te e, etting te inge cove te tout eing uon te eyebll Exten noie n ligt oul now iminte ocu you ttention uon you igt e n begin litening o inne Do no t nyze te oun you e but imy ccet tem, ecing et ec mniettion o yet moe eicte oun tu cying eee n eee witin te cven o te min-bin comex
151
A Chakra an� 1un�aln orkbook A wi ll meve y inil ence n que erevence necery Pcce o en minue e ir wee ncreng e ime by mnue ec wee o mee go o ry minue
Ten Bon Ces Te umn bn conin ome en bon cell o wc only en ecen one bilon) re ue n ly ivng. Sury Sb wen uly rcice oe u e ychic o ormn e o e rig cerebrl coex iing ene level ougou e mn-boy mze n releng ue nellecul emo onl oen. Peronl nion no Sury Sb nvolve e gvng o shak ower) mn wch vbe e cerebrl re mng i lely lo in neuro-eceon soma amrita juice o mmoly) innly eieving enon eng negve emoion n oing boo eure. Inie e ug he mng o wenyeven lye o he concou ne n he menng o ec ye o oun e wie ccng Sury Sb. A e meion exerence eeen ee non o one enoy moly no noe) occuwi e nne oun becoming nne g uni umey Sm enue.
AMAS AD IAMAS Te ocrine o Ym n Nym been o cruey ineree n oul Hinum n in ou Weern Yog h i h been ough o be mee mo n ogm Suc mlic ue imy o no wor Wen he Ym n Nym e en o be e o rule o mor bevor we e ce w ooun obem I i no oible or eole o be eec n e morl ene I i no in our nue In every eon no m er ow igly eveloe ere e e bc uncvlze nnc ee in e norm brn n ong hey e hee e obiy exi o e ci i uon wc wll eee em I ve on ou wo ng bou umn by my own eonl exe ence: n evey eon ere ex win buon. One o ee buon I cll e e buon n e oer I em e Ju buon Te ille buon i n emoion reone o cen e o e bin n wen i oun in eon nomlly by uing buon w wo) you cn un he mo innocuou he mo ve he mo hmle eron ino ier. Te Ju buon rele o e rcu lw n ec o
52
e�{tat{on an� nner e{n u wcwen t eewll e u to bey te Cito, e ige concoune i wtn
Subtle nner rocesses i woe ocine of Ym n Niym not ue bout mol conuct I i gue bout ubte inne ocee fo conollng te ebb n flow of y cic content in e inne beng Wen we tt nyzing em, we n tey ve eee menng beyon e oul, exen m menng. If we oo t te t Ym cono), i i Aim, wic itely men nonvioence. Fom imiic view i i eque w e Commnmen ou t no ill Yet tin ec one of u buton cn be ee n ome ci ituion in ife wen we become cbe o ilngYog o no Yog. One of te bc But injunction fom of Am ou kil no living ting. Yet if you te quinne to cue mli you ll cetn ie flotng oun n you blooem. If you e Jin wo ing lit e bel to ce wy e nec e te on te g), e you beng ou vow on nonvioence if you ue encillin o ovecome te micoogn im cuing n ttc o neumoni If eon i in oition in lie wee e o e mut il, wee te eon fee t o il i geou o juible, i e o e being te ule of Aim I Am ment ltellyno y cl illng Gven ltle tougt t i obvou t te wole ing joe if oe no men ite moe tn t Wt t n umny tt not o be ile t nonolence men, w Aim men n iue o mnnot e o cton It te titue in te mn, no te con t eemne te m An w t t ec eon i one to il I ge conciou e. Wt te lle o e ge concoune I i negtve emoon ne wo eoteiclly ctce Am tie no to emit vioence gnt te ige concoune o to ll i by e mue n bue of e emotion ule.
atya th e econ Ym i Styut It i fmi mol nuncon to lwy � e tu n extenl leve. Now umnity oee vey cuiou �ing. I clle te unconciou mn A ec of u e i, we e oe ng wit oxmely one-tent of ou tot men ctvty, becueie icebegnine-ent of ou min i ubmege W eon cn clim o
153
A Chakra an� un�aln orkook now te contents o tt submege t o s o e mn How o you t wen you e beng tutul I Sty mens non-yng, ten e you ctcng Sty wen you eu to tel te wite le tt sves someone om ut It is obvious tt sml nteetton o wt consttutes te tut s not Sty Fo tt nne stu tut s to o wt te most cult tng tt ny o us cn come to s te tut to te Sel, cnowlegng te lws looing witn n seen wt s tee cng t wtout e n gong wtn even t tes one In te West we ve tcu tye o Yog tt oes ts vey success uyyes ts is Yogclle sycotey it s one o te most vlubl etges tt Westen cvzton s ouce. In ct, I o not beleve t o Weste eoe wo e seous bout Yog tee cn be ny Yog in te le wtoutt some timesycote t gong witn n cng t tut bout te se n te ccetnce o te sel, ts s Sty
Aseya Non-seang e t Ym Astey ltelly mens non-steing At genel level w sy tt stelng s tng tt wic one s not ene. I ccet tt ec o us must e wat w ossss tt w te someg tt we ve no ene ten we e beng Astey, o te ue o non-stelng. Howeve Astey goes muc eee tn t c eson n le, n s o e esonl exstence s vtl cog n te weel o le c eson ulls otent c eson n beng t o tt cog o ts woe tng tt we cl le ulls Dm o oblgton to e. soteclly one wo stels one wo bes te w o Astey o non-stelng s one wo stels te tme o te sit te tme o te ge conscousness tt s ment to be evote to te unoment o te ge beng t stelng tt tes lce in ou ie s te stelng o tme Fom bt to et om womb to tomb, n ec moment o e tt we l to stugge wt ouselves we e steng te tme o te st tt tme o Dm tt s been gven to us s s te tue essence o tt ule o Astey. Klng tme snt muets situl suce
Brahmacharya Dne Acon Fout tee s te Ym o Bmcy Pes o ll te Yms tt ve been tten bout in oul Hnu boos ts s been te most msune stooyet t els wt te most otent essence o beng Foos ve s tt Bmcy s celbcy tt t s sometng to o wt te bnng u o
154
exul rce. Ye ne w ny nwege Inin iy, w exmne But n nrc trtn, nw t ere re ter trtin in Inin iy, beie te imltc Bt Vent rn tt bele e we cncet Brmcry mere celbcy. In e Uni it i clerly inicte t te exul ten yng win ec umn cmmunn, ivne rce e Uni y t te vuv n ltr n t e r un te vuv re te me un te ltr e by emle n te exul c n ct ivine wr An yet ve i tt Brmcry men celibcy. Cnequenty, wle re ele n In n te Wet re nttng temeve u ex uly trying t lw rule, tinng t men celbc Wel, t en' men t. Wt e men Bhm men G, ch men ctin An e wr e men Gctin r Dne ctn. W t y i t te celbcy ex nt in e ct, bu n e titue t e n cncune Brmcry n tue vne wr It ntng wit te ycl ctn el n e criure e by en e cle Brm, n in t c e we wri n nner nnc n ect e Dne e. Cry even mre ccurtey trnlte wner n e Br c er r eternit n e cnciune GOD i r er men by r in cnemin e ininite vreie Cmic G-enerin, O rer, Decy eice tng ec Brm, Vnu, n Sv.
reud's Dscovery reu icvere r te Weern wr wt te ntri In, e ery Drvn, n certn cl Bum nwn r tun er He un t te rm rce wer wn ec u te exul inrng, t te untin beng lie in exu rce. Pele ve ly munert Freu wen ey interree im men t every ing t wt ex. Wt Freu w n e exul energe were te mt imrtn ing n lie, bu t ey rve e wer r te b bevr. Jut e wrng in ctry rvie e wer r e mng ruct, n i t wrng uy nting wil be rery me, i e exul energe run n u rug te nervu yem re uly r twte, en e re te ctvy te ern gng be inuence. i i wt te wle cnce Brmcry i bu. men me ng very eci. W it men n ec ern ie, I cnnt e yu A erecl evel, t men t ti wri te by u be r everyne
155
A Chaa an� un�alini orkbook Bu at a ernal leve n ractice i metng tat eac ern a t trugge t wrk ut r m r erel. In tery we ay tat t vne act exren lve u be ree rve ta n urt accrue an rve n uncarer clren reu at me cmmn ene But eac ern a t wrk u te inner ig ncance i n a eey erna leve
Apargraha Nonpossesson Finay we cme e lat YamaAarigraa wic mean nn-en In te clacal Veant tratn ul mean tat wen a ern becme a Sannyain e r e abann a wrly g Nw wa mrtant abut t ea Aargraa? It bvu tat yu are a Weterner lvng n a materiaiic cmmercia wr yu cannt urvive wut g Wa i mean by nn-en? Only take e Yama an Nyama iteral i Yama a ntng wit te acqun g. Wa t a t wt te atttue r te atacmen ee g. Al tng a material g are ere r ur ue r r ur mue Al g all rut e eart all ruit te bran n e ene manuacure maerial g are ere r enymen an leaure rve ur cncun e nt ente arun acqutn Agan Aar graa nt an act t an attitue min It nt a quetin eng graer te g e u?
Saucha ury Nw we mve t te Nyama ey rereent te tve elemen n te ene tng t be ne ac t be wrke at cncrete reaitie. e r tee Sauca wic mean urty Fl ave tugt tat t mean urty mn. W can ay at ne a uriy mn? Only an inantan even ta can be argue rm a cerain yc-anaytc viewinta e blty a ure min t mean te min Sauca e n mean te mn t reer te by. t mean ury te by in a yigcal ene. Fr e urity e by wc te ve cle r e exrein cnciune i e remva txic wate te maa te legm tat aler te nervu ytem umany tat clg u e cnciune e brain. e mantenance tat ury e by temle a w e way a eac ne u a t e. ere are ur way in wic eac ern begin t e I wil alk abut tree em nw an e urt ne laer
156
e�{tat{on an� nner e{ng GNNNG TO e t wy wc ec o u beg to e yiclly mety we c cl te ycoomtic ct We beg to ill ouelve by miue o te mboy eltio. How By muetig bug te Ym, by committig metl ct o volece by ilg ou ige cocoue, by eug to cowege te tut o te e, by teg te tme tt bee gve to u om bt to et, by miug te evou ytem t exul ucto, by becomig ttcte to ycl goo ueg te te o o te lo Pe ixty to evety ecet o eole wo come to octo e u eg om ycoomtic ee ee oce tt tte om emo tio teio. e eco wy we tt to e to o wit te umet ce o ou beig te uceu o te cell. It i cuety tougt Wete bology tt vu cel et ogmme te comoome. We uect tt te ctice o Yog my be ble to te te ogmmg i te uceu o te cel tu oog te ycl ct o e e ti wy tt we tt to ie tcuy to o wt Suc, o uty t my t we beg to e t cellu level by owg ou ow exceto. e ememeble membe o te cel w become cogge wt wte oe it bty to te utet tow out wte ouct e ctce o Ht Yogte itel ceg, te tel m ge o te otue, et tgmt te elt o te ce w evet t eteoto Suc uty) me cotet emov o tel te om te yc boy to oog e cee te evou ytem o ge tte.
antosha Contentment e eco Nym Sto, me cotetmette ctce o beg co te. How By vg eet tme ogettg te t, evg te y rem o te utue, eeg te eege o te miboy comex o te eet momet We c cultvte cotetmet by uig te twlgt eio twee wg lee betwee ee ul wig to ee ou cocou m wt otive uggetio o e.
S TS NG YOG? e oet eto o Yog te ceto o te uctutio o te m weg, toe teio, toe emotio jum. Oe wo ctce
157
A Chak an� un�al{n{ 'orkbook Yog i one wo cn pul te mn togee o op toe ucuon one w cn ec ne to bng out e enege, egle o wt ppene; on wo cn n i o e mn be ce by te oun o ell n ton to piec n cn op tee luctuton o min wen neceyti one Yog
apas ndfference e t o te Niym cle p ougly tnle nieence p i e pctce o neence o como wen no ueu pupoe eve by tng noce o t como. p cultve ue o non cnce to exeme.
Swadhyaya Sef-sudy e out Nym i Swyyeluy. t inne eence e wit out wy we begn o ie i el-uy men tt e c o lving i con tnuou poce o enng. Stop enng n you begn to e n vey pe ci wy. Pycologt now t t le y pecen o enly i pycoogiclo o inee in lie, o o willngne o en by ie' expe ience. In conex Yog om o eeucon
he Fna rocess e in poce wpnincuey intepeemen evoion o Go. In Smyn tem it men evoton o te Sel te eence o Go Fo w i Go It t ongong le poce It i no being no peon i wole poce o le n ie wene One wo pctce Iw pnin evoe to e on-gong poce o e n evoution in e e. Fo Yog o uvive n n negent wy o tougul people n e Wet new ecing mut come bou e clcl ext o Yog e te te mone o nin civizon it getet pe Ini by ecye cv lzon t peen, bu i et u eitge in e cic ciptue wic e o uccnct ttemen o e min o uue ge to expn, expoun n enge upon. Some coo ve cete mol n ogm om te clic cip ue. e em oe wo wn mplic Yog let tem ve But toe wo wnt to in ou wt t elly bout e nvove in becomng buie n ece o t tng clle Yog.
15
Chapter �hirteen
Advanced Technques Ajna is diecty connected with Muadhaa Chaka. any awakening takes paces in Ajna Chaka, it ist takes pace in Muadhaa Chaka And anything taking pace in Muadhaa has to go to Ajna Chaka. Pmn Stynn Swti
We ve et wit te Pnc C yem e, e ve c belw te e) Nw we cn begin t meie un An nunce g-ny"G in gte), te -clle i ye n in ing we ene te em te -c ix cente ytem. e cicl ntic tex i Shat-Chaka Niupana An beween te eye, i uuly cme wit te inel gln n te uncinl bi tt e inel gln i igt-enitive 2 e ine bing cceeting eec n ubey i i iec cnnectin te Switn-Mul cmlex) 3 In tem te ylgenetic cle te inel i cniee ete t vetigil eye wic ticul tye Autlin liz ctully t te t it ul. 4. Sme e inel ecetin tigge eeweulne cycle n e imicte in ucing ltee tte cnciune.
159
A Chak an� 1un�al{n{ orkDk O e oer d, e piuiry gd: Aomicy i e roo o e oe, i e e urcic Turi d dle" o e peoid boe) bewee d beid e eye 2 H bee reerred o e mer" gd or gd od mer" exibi ig corol over mo o e gcr below i 3 Fucioly iuece godl murio d coiuig cyclic civiy 4 Aomiclly wi i wo lobe erior d poerior reembe e wo wig" or pel (dala) o e mdl ull digrm) o Aj
The map is not the place - Korzybski
Sice cr i bu cocep or eio-ocuig i doe o rely mer d I ugge bo gd re ivolved d yoe w o rgue bou i i goig o ve o de wi mey piece o bri om iclud ig e ypolmu d e lmu A u mdl digrm o cre coiig God, Godde, e me God idde or pree by implicio eg Agi e ire god, i pree i Mipur) iml veice r, Bij mr, d Sri leer o pe (daa mantra) iormio orge d rerievl yem wic e iii ed c red or our Cic color mdl o e cr wi eoeric Tric commery my be oud i my boo Ectay Thuh Tantra, lewely Publicio) Focuig upo Aj i royl rod o e ucociou, epecily we e prior cr ve bee medied upo e mediio wil be divided io wo ge: . Ier Cr Dr uiizig r 2 Copper Cr Breig We mediig upo Aj, I mu empize e wy o id ou w wil ppe i ce ie de i wic experiece i e be oy) ecer!
160
A�vance� chniques
INTRODUCTOR INORMATION e Sanrit word Ana mean command cener tat lace were we wor i wi our concioune te GuruAman or ige el and receve ntrucion e element aociated wt Ajna i Mana or mind-u te very energy o concoune e Bja manra i e lot word OM and e yanra ymbozing Ajna i a winged gobe an emblem o te magnaton wc can y anywere beyond lmitaon o ace and tme Oer more raditional yanra include e triangle aex down a alo ound n e Cara mandaa o Muadara and Manura) and te unconciou ymbo o OM emboed uon a gold dic.
Noe in e etc ouine o Ajna a e wo Daa or etal o become e wing) ave e Sanrit eter uon tem o Ha and Kha rereenting e Sun and Moon mnd and bod Ida and Pingaa a ubuming at Ajna or e root o e noe. Our ymbo uon wic we wll erorm raa wll be a blac wnged be e Herme' caduceu) o ta wt our eye cloed e comementary age wil be a we wnged globe.
161
A Chaa an� un�a[ini (rk((k
nternal Chakra Dharana echnque for Ajna Pace yue cmtaby in eie a itting meitain e n cai in eite cae ave te cnl a bigt e lam witin ea . Pace e Ajna Inena Caa Daana Yanta at eye level un a. 3. Gaze inibiting yu blin ee e. ata) a e wie Binu in e cente te blac winge gbe it may ae ne tw minue until a wite im aua tat aea aun e blac magin an { blac itel bably begin tu wii ale 4. At e ame time a yu ae eming ata iently ecite te Bi manta OM aigning it wi te natual iniain O) ug e ea an e natual eiain Mmmmm)te O w in t Ajna te iniain an Mmmm w u ug e Ajna in wit te eiatin. See e illuain n e acing age.) 5. Wen te im aua i wel maniee imulaneuly wic e lig an cle yu eye. Cntinue te ilent eeiin te Bija OM a i Ste 4 wile gently ling tug yu eea an ce eye. Wit elaatin a wie winge glbe will gauay emege, ating in e a ace in nt yu. Watc te winge gbe, cntanly ajuting t cu yu aentin, in e eceive e aeimage a ng a ible 6 Wen e ateimage a ttally ae eceae it wi yu imaginain an i between yu w yical eye wile cntinuing wit e Bija manta meitatin. i can be cninue u t twenty minute. Ae ne w wee, cncentatin un te Ajna Eenal Daana atwa may be iene wi an yu may cee wit te Inena Caa Daana ae ny, viuaizing te winge gbe bein e eea an cuing n e Bija manta OM yncnize wi te bea Eena Caa Daana uce e ateimage wic eve a wat call a ycyigica atentin e Swami Satyanana ue eac u mea te Ajna int abut wee te ia Hinu wmen i wit aivawic a ju e ig viciy ucing a lw evaain en atin a mae cncenatin n e Mama eaie. O cue, e ceatin ee Tattwa ateimage acceeate cntac wi uncnciu aceye.
12
A�lance� Echniques
AJNA BIA MANRA AND BREATH CHART
Natural Inspiraton Natural
#
#
Physical Beath
#
"
#
..... . . . . . . . 41 _
. _ _
#
�
" " " "
,
, ,
, ,
,
, , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , ,
,
, ,
163
,
,
,
,
,
,
A Chak an� 1un�al{n{ orkbook
Advantage of Interna Ajna Chakra Dharana By e me xenl k been complee conionng poceue � ebe wc moun o moble e-eing" oug e meio ecnque. Amo nywee nyime he eye my be coe n n ee e o concoune py nuce oug ocuing enon on n o nge gobe n cooinng e Bi mn OM w e unin hbie ponneou be ym in ; ou m" i ASC lee e o concioune) mke by pyicl ign ccompnng ec leel: 1 Reled kefulness Subece conenmen wi wmng o nd n ee lowng o epiion ing o GSR glnc kn epone eo n oweing o boo peue. 2 Demng RM p eye moemen) n uen lccy o e nec mucle poucing e nong w ubece mge em cen o n pyceeic colo pen. 3. Dee dremless slee Oen ccompne by nong. I i pobe o ein concioune in i eog ee o i uy." Some ke An lel Thi ye" wic cn be opened o pouce cloynce Ceny omeng unuu cn occu by meiing upon i poin n I my ugge ny pycc eec ke pce in wo ge 1 . lwy o ponneouly ee e ye wc onl my ppe n eye bue pel o n nene pon o ig. 2 i e penomenon o cuy eeng oug e ye Coynce om e Fenc men cle eeing n o i mgic cnge o pepece n wic ing u are! This sixh sese is iuiio (ier uor he cosequece o a Yoga bewee he righ ad e hemispheres o he brai The emiie, recepive righ hemisphere prcesses iormaio ad ashes he cocusio across o he mascuie ogica e hemisphere prducig a aered sae o cosciousess experieced as a sud de gesa or Eureka! " grasp o reaiy Ecsasy Through Tara pge
164
A�vance� chnques
RD Y
an ineretg exerment o r o oe ero eye rom -
e o bout welve ice. A ye wll er bewee e oe wo ; ng your rte oet oo wy
165
A Chakra an� 1un�al{n{ 'orkbook
aramhansa Swam Satyananda Saraswats oga Chara Brea� for Bran Hemsphere Integraton By 966 Swm Stynn commence eeng teto unn nc meittion tecnque to te Ween wol. One o te mot o o i meto nvolve unitng bet n enegy PRANA) toug PUR MNA concention uon unlte n tente notl betng. T cce w concete exmle o e clcl yog njuncion o UNIO MANAS MIND) n PRANA BRAH) e outtnng yco-yio cl mlcton o metooogy w vncte by leto o We botoy eec n te 980 Reece ve eote let-to-gt Hemee t be cnge om te gt noil o te le e nl cycle my ove to be Roett tone o eec I wnow o ceeb emee omnnce cn be bougt une voluny contol net Ro: Bn Min Bue 986 Beting out o only one noti tmulte cvy in te bn em ee on e oote contte) e. i inng ugget oibl nonnvve tetment o mentl n moo oe Wentz Neuocen Dement UCA, 988 Reote in Bn Min Buletin) o ully ecite te geniu o Swm Pmn Synn con e wo n te te 970 o wo Hv ycologi Ric Dvon n Gy Scwtz. ey eece countng ee clc wy o e ng wt nomni Viulizng ee event te bin g emee om ocein nxey ovoing mgey, wie e countng itel ee e e eme om tyng ino obemtc utoy n vebl tougt Hv Unve ty e 979 e concluion w t e me-onoe ctce o countng ee e bo ie o te bn u imulneouly n teeoe evene te e o ubng bn cvity oen eonble o nomn. Wit ti intouction we e now ey to exoe e uiztion o Swm Synn meto in ynmc tecnque I ve ubbe Coe Meion
166
A�ance� chn{ques
CO MDAON: AN AJNA CAA SCC BANG CNQU s meon emoys n unusul enon xer or Ajn, coule w rocess o be vsulzon n bcwr counng e meo s exremely eecve o smoong ou e bn wve erns syncronzng e emseres n llowng e rsymec brnc o e uonomc nevous sysem o qucly gn scennc Remember, concenron uon n mge, e senson, or soun s no meon bu ony e meo (yuk o ceve e se o negron Yog) . In oer wos e bn s, n e Hnu vew, only e vece roug wc e conscousness s o er sel on mel lne. As we e our brn se so we exerence sne conscousness or sur-conscousness. Ineren n ll rcces o s boo s n uneryng recognon o ue meon o e ce, negon o bo cerebrl emseres s nec essry. c ecnque s bul-n meos o occuyng e brn os cll e e emsee my be s o eesen Pngl, Sv e Sun onl, vebl rocesses; we e g emsee s e ol oose eng o I, S, Moo, nuve, non-vebl ocesses W s meon we e cre o e e emsee by senly coun ng bcwr, n syncroncy w e resory cycle, rom 10 o Snce we en o coun orw uomcy by counng bcw e gers o e le bn en o become moe engge" e g brn s occue by vsulzng srem o we lg o blue o yeow lg, reerre) gong no An lso n synconcy w e be. Fnlly, bo emseres ve er esecve sensoy coex ss c e-ouc es) smulneousy bombe by essure over e Ajn regon w common Une Ses coe enny o one-cen con e mgc" o e enny s, o course coe n e ssocon o coe w Venus o Aoe remember e IUD Coer s r on s well s e c coer s n nlgesc n n-nlmmory ubsnce coer brceles or s ve long been n vogue) now me no cem or on n. ese re jus ew o e neeng elonss Coe s so ne conucor o e n eeccy s mgc roeres ccong o ollore, e combe w ose o qurz crys. A serous evel, e enny becomes sueb n nexensve boee bc evce monorng e enson o e oree onls musce, conrc-
167
A Chaa an� 1un�aln "rkbk in wc tigge tenn ece in wic e e eel queez n vce) wee in i cnnt n nn-tbbing
Usng a Copper Penny as an Ajna "Attenton Fxer e nt bne e ee e nly e n e by wee vcu uctn eect cn be cete e ntmc nenttn but te mi te ee, t ubectin An c clle Ru c A c ne-cent iece u be ue e , we ny gee wi iue Smei bee cle I zen ennie n vneg n u n en i tem )
echnque Ree te ct n te llwing ge) Plce e enny l between e eyebw, ut te t te ne nin ing e enny wit einge 2 Sle it u ugy e cene e ee 3 Pu te enny mly in e ee w te enge n e ege w 4 e enny wil nw ty in iin ng yu ee te ntl mu ce exe; it wi cntinue y tee te un e mei n Nte t i yu cntc te muce te ee, vluntiy nvlunty, te enny will
Usng the Penny as a Bofeedbac Devce for ension Headaches I yu genty ex n cu n eeng e enny in in, yu wl tin yuel t elx te muce n t e Hece ten t be ete vcu tbbing inclung mgine) cnn vicele n, bn un e e Te lte tye, tenn ece, en wel ung e enny bieebc met e enny i te w e exenve beebc evice
168
A�\ane� hn{ques
PLACIG T P
1
169
A Chaa an� 1un�a[n orkook We e nw ey t cne Vetcl Betng ee t te c ge 1 70) . Wt te enny n ce, becme we te ntul et ng n n ut yu nt A te ntn te lce, vulze en wte lue, gl) wng u yu gt ntl t te ye wic - wll nw be ble t eel by te entn te enny A yu exle imgi te cle enegy wng m te An nt wn n ut yu let n Yu ten evee t te ncming bet lw u te let ntl t enny n n te ubequent exltn, m An ut te gt nt t yuel en. Yu ve nw cmlete ne un Cntnue te ue, n n cmetn te un mently y Nne," n n unti ec One t wc nt yu tt gn wt en In te gt ntl t An, m An ut te et ntil In te e nti t An, m An ut te igt ntil Sy en. In te igt ntil t An m An ut te le ntl In te le nl t An, m An ut te rgt ntrl Sy Nine In te igt nti t An m An ut te et nt In te let ntl t An m An ut te gt nt Sy gt. In te igt nt t An m An ut te let nt. In te let ntl t An m An ut te gt nt. Sy Seven In te igt nti t An m An ut te let nt In te let ntl t An m An ut te gt nt Sy Sx In te gt nt t An m An ut te le ntl. In te let ntl t An m An ut te gt ntl Sy Fve In te igt nt t An m An ut te let ntl In te let ntl t An m An ut te gt ntl. Sy Fu. In te gt nt t An m An ut te let ntl. In te let ntl t An m An ut te gt nt. Sy ee.
170
A�ance� ecniques
VERCAL RAG
Breathe in the righ nosril to Ajna from Ajna out the eft nostril
1
Breathe in the eft nostril to Ajna from Ana out the right nostril.
1
171
A Chaa an� 1un�alini orkbook In e rgt notr to An rom An out te e norl. In te et nori o An rom An out e rg notril. Sy wo In e rgt notril o An rom An ou e et notril In e le notrl to An rom An ou te rgt notri. Sy One. Now reet te equence. i counown one or te urton o metion twenty to tirty mnute) n ou be execte tt you l oe count. i gn o roing into remng or remle ee We you o oe coun n become wre o coming ou o te te you re in m y ic nywere you toug you let o or tr t e beginning. e countng i evce inene to cu ou te let brin.
Summary 1 Prere yourel in itng meiion oture on cir or e loor 2. Plce te coer enny on e An ot Noe e enny oul ro uring meion o no try o rerieve it bu contnue wt te countng in rytm wit te bret.) 3. We enng e tcle reure o te enny gint your n An become lo wre o your bret owng roug te notrl 4 Begin to excluively ocu on bret movemen n te rigt notrl en excluively out te e notri rcing e movement o ir w y cic imgine coor eing u o An on inirion n own rom An on exton. Count own one roun ec time you return to An Coun rom ten o one n reet. Simuneouy you mgine te coore bre recng n receng rom An you ene e enny An n you coun e roun own n reet or e urton o te tecnque
Advantages of Copper Medtaton Aer everl wee you wl be be to ene wit te enny; cone quence you wi ten be ble o inuce n ere e on concoune ny were on te bu or rn in e oce ec.
172
A�vance� echnques
OGA ND Te iculr om o Yog Nir Yog Slee) we re going o icu w rt eee o te Ween wor by Pmn Synn Swti roun 965 Swmi Synn w biin Yog MinBoy tecnologit e i now in etirement) n i meo wi o muc in Tntr n Yog conin very cever mecnim not oce in Wetern ycology Mny eie ve been ue o emt o convey in ngli e mening o Yog Ni. Deciion incue Pycic lee Sleele lee Slee in e o wrene Yogic trnquiizer
Swamii often ereed it a "The body lee, but the mind doe not
Te rex Ni i te Snri roo o our ngli wor neter or own in nee wo unerwor) wile e ux my be cog ne wit te ngli rowy to be lee o be inctive o reent n aence o eceul inctivity or ioltion Webster Thrd teata Dictia) . Teeore wil ene Yog Nir in eence ctice roucing n alee tte o concioune mre by ome yic rowine wit accomnying mentl cce to worl uner te ercetion o norml w ng concioune Uniic octine n le tree cic coo o nin ioy ece te exience o our eve o concioune tee re: Wing concioune Dreming concioune Deme ee 4 Turiy Conciou remle lee?)
173
A Chak an� 1un�al{n{ (rkb((k I co hel equg ee level whou whig o go o ei wih he our bic bri wve er o Weer ychohyioogyeepi i m he mey lcry wh whc Weerner lloce he eocri gl o e cr. Nowing e eren wee o nogy mirie re hig lghe bu o mlrie) I ugge h G er c be ueul unerg ec o Yog Yog Nr Coier he ole wrien eo o Yog 300 Be o AD 200 e e me me rge) Yoga Cttavrtt Ndhyah Yog he eiol) oig o e o eou cve o he mu. Pnjl Yoga Sutra 1 Or looer rlo Yog e ceo o he lucuon moicio) o he min
hi ume xom o Yog o me wy eeme riigly re w he ycoyology o he cerebr corex elecrcl cvy
Yoga is autonomic nervous system mnastics
e I ugge vewo eoreicl coruc oy
Yoga is a volitional modification and/or reduction of the electrical discharge rate of cerebral cortex (brain) neurons.
174
A�ance� chn{ques Gven tht ths my be vst smfcton nd rtonzton; nonethe ess such hyothess hs rgmtc mng vue. Consder
E OUR BRAN WAVE AERNS Nme
Stte
Bet
Awke; cogntve rocesses S ertng resonses Reson, ogc rtonzton Anxety fectve sttes Rexed wkefuness; Aweness not domnted by thought content Nothng or no-thng" Conscousness wthout content. Dremng (RM); Cretve thought rocesses Sontneous mges, nstion, Knesthetc dstotons of body mges Dremess See; nconscousness
Ah
het
Det
Cy en 14/28
8/13
7/4
3/1
he corretons between Ah nd het G (eectoencehogrh) stud ies demonstrtng domnnce of these ttens n medttng Yogs nd Zen monks now voumnous. A shot comment regrdng hynoss nd medtton sttes hey e not the sme though they shre some common fetures; the sychohysoogc tcuy G coretons of medtton e much more secfc One com on fetue s the sttng ont Both henomen nvove concentrton ro ducng monodesm or snge-ontedness of ttenton In Snskt, kgt (oneontedness) Cyes e secon vay sghly eenng on measung aamees ee Ateed taes Csiusess ee by Chales . a ohn ey an ons 969) hs s a lass ove weny yeas o; exensve eseah n he neva has ony ene an subsanae he aa
175
A Chakra an� 1un�alini (rkb((k Reunng o my ogn conectue egdng Pn's bsc hos medton educes the e of bn wve fequencyfo exmle we cou ostue n ndvdu stng o mede fom Bet wve hgh lene ste mxmum 28 CPS dong hm o hesef down to het mnmu 4 cyces e second fo eod of ecueton nd euvenon o s he T\ eole would s the est of you lfe "
Yoga s the modfcaton of the uctuatons of the mnd stuf
he ctce of Yog Nd ends o te you evel of conscousness so tht you exeence flotng n nd ou" of evels. Stt Yog Nd (o most medttons)
Bet Ah
Dung Yog Nd fequences oscte o hse
het Det
! f t
nd Yog Nd (he tten s moe ndom d eetve thn ths cht ndces)
he toology I sugges s equly lcble o the moty of echnques n ths book.
CCRISIC URS O SWMI SD�S OG IDR 1 Rd rotton o conscousness through the multle Mrmsthnns Restlessness of the Bet wve stte s bought unde contol by d one onted (kg) knesthec oton of tenton thoughou multe es o segmenttons of he bod hee s ltey no tme to get boed ovded you do wht you e sked o do.
76
A�ance� chn{ues
Sense it! See i! Say it!
Note the ccomnyng chrt wth n exme of segmenton of he rgh hnd. More dvnced forms ncude even ner, ncrement seg mentton eg ndvdu ontshnges of the ngers nd mounds of the m. 2 essue ont eness he scr focuses your enton on mor body meeng onts wh he foor. hese re he medcy cssc wegh-conct zones h ed o bed sores or ucerons n he chron cy hese ncude the bck of the hed, shouder bdes buttocks cves nd hees. 3. sng the mgnton to ecete tcte nd ooceto senstons evness Pesure Wrmh ghness 4. Chk smbols sulzed n scendng nd descendng scles In hs Yog Ndr scr, modfed verson of mny such scrts deveoed by the Swms of the Bhr Schoo of Yog Monghyr Bhr nd bsed on Stynnd's work, we re usng the ve ttw hree-dmenson ee mens for vsu stmuon of he chkrs. Ajn (hrd ye) s seen s whte wnged shere (or gobe) whe Shsrr uses ntrc uncon scous symbo he red ous, occuyng he sce of he brn. hs ow erfuy revews, cuzes nd ntegrtes the sychc ceners 5. shng of ndom mges to stmulte the unconscous A seecon of mges re resened whch you qucky flsh hrough your mgnton, usng coor, sze nd movemen o vvfy them. hs smues the flow of unconscous mter nd robby enhnces crevt here remn oher fetures of Yog Ndr s ught by Swm ynnd but they re bes ssmted by erson contct wth hose who hve trned wh hm. Jamne Rdde MA and olaboaed in 19 o podue an adaned Yoga Nda ape e eorded w a mua bagond T ape aaabe oug ewellyn ubaon
177
A Chakra an� 1un�al{n{ "rkb""k
OGA NIDRA SAML MARMASANANI CAR (SNS . . S . . SA . . )
Trd Fge
'
Secod Fige
1
Ff
Pam
\
Wrist
17[
umb
A�ance� chniques
Yoga Ndra Tape reparaon Noes he scrt o the foowg ges s to be recordedusuy t s best to use your ow voce to mke erso udo te A quet tme shoud be seected to do the te recordg; you eed to ow thrty to orty-ve mutes he scrt shoud be rot of you, umted, d you shoud hve esy ccess to the use butto o the te recorder Movemet s rd; however, ow ew extr secods for mges d feegs. Oce you hve mde the te you hve very owerfu strumet or erso evouto Whe gettg redy to y the Yog Ndr te, rere yoursef s for Shvs d estbsh ecefu, drk d udsturbed evromet. If you see (et dremess see) you w wke soteousy Styd wys ecourged studets to ttemt to mt some wre ess or coscousess throughout. he most key scero s tht you w drft d out of wreess shg the exercse reuveted
179
A Chaa an� 1un�aln orkbook
SC O OGA D CODG Preparaton e down n Shvsn you body stetched out feet t the ms of you hnds tuned uwd Cose you eyes as Mke the necessy djust ments so tht you e s comfotbe s ossbethee must be no movement conscous no unconscous. as Remembe tht you e bout to ctce Yog Nd sychc see nd tht you hve ony to mntn weness of heng nd feeng. as he body sees but the mnd emns wke . . you emn et so tht you do not see as ke dee beth; s you bethe n fee cmness sedng thoughout you body . s you bethe out fee you ces nd concens fowng out of you
Reaxaton Become we of you body nd ex yousef cometey; mke yousef hyscy cm nd stedy. as Fee tht you egs e exed you tunk you hed you ms nd bones as Deveo the weness of you hys c body ght fom the to of you hed to the t o the toes nd sy n you mnd Ommm. as Hve comete weness of the whoe body . . sy to yousef gn Oomm-m; nd gn menty Omm-m. as Rex you whoe bod ex yousef menty ex yousef by bethng nomy nd becomng we of the beth s t moves between the nve nd thot. as Hve weness of you ntu bethng; do not foce t as Bethng fom the nve to the thot ese go on wth ths we ness nd sowy fee yousef becomng moe exed. (ln as Now eve you bethng nd become we tht you e gong to ctce Yog Nd Yoga Nidra bgin now
et you mnd um feey fom one t to the next as se Rght-hnd thumb second nge thd fouth fth m wst
ebow shoude mt wst h ght thgh kneec cf musce nke hee soe ght toes one two thee fou ve
*(Altenate script fo use wth sing postion) Sea yoursel comotaby, as n the he Egyptan God Posue: your back s erect, you ee ae at on he oo and you hands ae eaxed and on you knees wh you palms tuned upward.
A�ance� chniques eft sde eft-hnd thumb, second nger, thrd, fourth, ffth, m, wrst,
ebow, shouder, rmt, wst, h, et thgh, kneec, cf musce, nke, hee, soe, eft toes one, two, three, four, ve Rght sde reverse Go to the rght toes nd strt from the bottom Rght bg
toe, second toe, thrd, fourth, fth, soe, hee, nke, cf musce, kneec, thgh, h, wst, rmt, shouder, ebow, wrst, m, rght thumb, second n ger, thrd, fourth, ffth . eft sde reverse Go to the eft toes nd strt from the bottom. eft bg toe,
second toe, thrd, fourth, fth, soe, hee, nke, cf musce, kneec, thgh, h, wst, rmts, shouder, ebow, wrst, m eft thumb, second fnger, thrd, fourth, th . Whole back don Go to the bck of the body; go to the bck of the hed,
where t touches the foor. Bck of the hed, rght shouder bde, eft shouder bde, whoe sne, rght h, et h, rght buttock, eft buttock, bck of the rght thgh, bck of the eft thgh, bck of the rght knee, bck of the eft knee, rght cf musce, eft cf musce, rght nke, eft nke, rght hee, eft hee . . . Whole back up Rght nke eft nke, rght cf musce ef cf musce rght
bck of the knee, eft bck of the knee, rght bck of thgh, eft bck of thgh, rght buttock, eft buttock, rght h, eft h, whoe sne, rght shouder bde, eft shouder bde, bck of the hed . . Whole front don Go to the front of the body go to the to of the hed. o
of the hed, forehed, rght eyebrow, ef eyebrow, the sce between the eye brows, rght eye, eft eye, rght er, eft er, rght nostr, eft nostr, rght cheek, eft cheek, uer , ower , chn, throt, rght corbone, eft co rbone, rght chest, ef chest, mdde of the chest, nve, uer bdomen, ower bdomen, rght gron, eft gron, rght thgh, eft thgh, rght knee, eft nee, rght toes, e toes \hoe front up Rght toes, et toes, rght knee, eft knee, rght thgh, eft
hgh, rght gron, eft gron, ower bdomen, uer bdomen, nve, rght est, eft chest, mdde of the chest, rght corbone, eft corbone, throt, hn, ower , uer , rght cheek, eft cheek, rght nostr, eft nostr, rght r eft er, rght eye, eft eye, rght eyebow, eft eyebrow, sce between the ebrows, forehed, to of the hed . . {ajor parts Now the mjor ts of the body he whoe of the rght eg,
hoe of the e eg, both egs together Whoe of the rght rm, whoe of the rm, both rms together whoe of the bck whoe of the front whoe of
M
Ch n� 1un�lini orkbook the hed the whoe body whoe bod whoe bod Vsuze the whoe b . sy whoe body nd vsuze the whoe bod pause Intensfy y( wreness the whoe body the whoe bod the whoe body. log paus
Body Awareness Become wre of the meetng onts between your body nd the foor. p Fee the meetng onts between body nd oor . . .shr meetng on body nd foor. pause Fee the foor hodng you ke bby n rms p Now concentrte on your body s f seeng t from the outsde; ook on o body s n object. pause See your hed, your cothes your whoe body fr to to bottom yng n Shvsn on the foor of ths room. pause See yo body s n object refecton n n mgnry mrror. pause You re ook t your own refecton n the mrror nd you see yoursef yng on the foor your feet, egs, bey, chest, rms, hnds cothng nose cosed eyes forehe hr . . everythng refected n tht mrror pause Hve wreness of you body s n object pause Mke sure you re not seeng. log pause
Breathng Brng your ttenton to the ntur breth the quet breth become wre o the breth through the nostrs pause he ntur breth ows through both nostrs nd meets t the to of the nose to form trnge pause he so tneous breth enters through the nostr oenngs, moves uwrd nd dr together to form trnge wth ts ex n the eyebrow center. pause B wre of the breth ssng throug both nostrs become wre of both breths sertey . . nd smutneous (use) hnk of the breths strtng sertey from dstnce drwng ner nd untng n the eyebro center pause Now concentrte on ech breth nd try to determne ts tem erture . . move bck nd forth nd comre the temertures. pause In Yog we sy the eft nostr breth s Id, moon, nd the rght s Png, sun. pause d the eft breth s cooer; Png, the rght breth s wrmer pause Contnue your wreness of brethng, but mgne you re now brethng through tete nostrs n through one nostr, nd out through the other u nd down the sdes of the trnge nd bck gn puse Mn tn your wreness nd strt countng ech breth wth fu ttenton nhe eft ... 54 exhe rght . 54 nhe rght . 53, exhe eft . . 53, nhe eft . . 52, exhe rght . 52, nhe rght . 5 exhe eft . 5 , nd so on . . . contnue countng to zero log pause Kee tot wreness of countng nd brethng f you mke mstke or rech zero strt gn t 54 log pause
<2
�vance� echniques So your counng nd remn wre of the breh ony nhng eveny hrough both nosrs exhng eveny hrough both nosrs you hve o wreness no seeng . . no seeng mue pause)
Feelngs Hevness evness; wken the exerence n he whoe body of the feeng of hevness. (pause) Become wre of hevness n ech rt of the body s
s nmed oes hees nkes cves knees hghs buocks bck be ches shouders rms ms hed eyeds he whoe body . . . hevy the whoe body . hevy (pause) xerence ths feeng of hevness n the whoe bod (pause) Lghtness: ghtness; mnfest he exerence of ghtness n the bod (pause)
Mnfes the feeng of ghness from he o from he o of he hed hen he whoe hed then shouders ms bck chest bdomen thghs knees cves hees soes toes mnfest he exerence of ghtness n he whoe body from to to toe (pause) The ghness of he body cn be deveoed by feeng he meeng ons beween he body nd he oor on by ont or s whoe; whoe surfce of meeng of body nd foor (pause) Concenrte on ths re o meeng nd grduy exerence ghness (pause) ee your ef otng u rom he foor . . you re so ght tht you re fong to the ceng drftng bck nd forth. (pause) Connue ths exerence unt ght ness s mnfest hen go on. (pause) esue: Pesure try to exerence he feeng of esure ny esure (pause) Concentrte nd remember the feeng of esure . my be ccord
ng o your senses of touch sme tse herng sght or ny knd of ment esure. (pause) Rec th esure nd try to deveo nto n nense ecstc exerence . . go dee nto the enoymen of esure reve mke vvd (o pause) We re now gong o rote he conscousness by scendng he chkr chn nd descendng sensng seeng syng. (Don' use overy ech cen er bu kee the conscousness movng.)
_SNNG Mudhr: Yeow cube n he ower evs Swdhsthn: Sver crescent moon meon beow nve Mnur Ruby red nverted rmd
1�3
Chak an� 1un�al{n{ "rkb""k Anh Bue she sxoned s behnd he bes bone on e\ wh he nes Vshuddh Bck ov egg nesed n he ho Ag-n-y (An) Whe wnged gobe behnd he oehed nd beween eyes Shs Red ous occuyng he bn o cn cvy
SNNG Shs Red ous ng he bn Agny (Ajn) Whe wnged gobe behnd he oehed nd beween eyes Vshuddh Bck ov egg occuyng he ho Anh Dk bue she sxoned s behnd he bes bone Mnu Dee ed nveed ymd nsde he bdomen beween he nve nd he boom o he bes bone Swdhshn Sve cescen meon moon beow he nve nd bove he ubc bone Mudh Yeowgod cube whn he evc oo SNING GIN Mudh Yeow sod cube n he evs (See i . sese i Swdhshn Sve cescen meon moon n he owe bdomen Mnu Dee uby ed nveed ymd (e n he mdde") bove he nve Anh Dk bue s she occuyng he he cvy Vshuddh Bck egg whn he ho Ag-n-y (Ajn) Wnged whe gobe beween he eyes Shs Red ose ng he sku
Rapd mages Bng you weness o he esen nd mke sue you e no seeng no seeng ese m gong o nme ew objecs nd you shoud y o vsu ze hem on he eves o eeng weness emoon nd mgnon s bes you cn (pause As s s I go so s shoud you move . . . jumng you mnd om mge o mge; do no wse you me concenng on one mge bu kee movng
184
A�vance� chniques Shv ngm . . stndng Chrst . . ckerng cnde weeng wow tree t m tree cr movng on rod . . coored couds gtherng . yeow couds . . bue couds . strt nght . moont nght . . fu moon . dog stndng ct restng eehnt movng . . horse rcng . rsng sun . . settng sun . . ocen wth wves . Shv ngm . . . stndng Chrst . bg ond wth cer wter . . . bue otus whte otus . . . nk otus . goden sders web . sndy bnk of wde rver . . bot sng on the wter . r es . yoursef yng down wthout cothes goden cord extendng from your nve nto the sy . cross over church wthn the church rest ryng . . worsher neeng . chmney smoe rsng from n od house . . . cod wnter re burnng n the rece dwn of the dy teme be rngng . monk wth shven hed . . . Yog sttng n dee medt ton . Buddh n reose . . Chrst showng comsson pae)
Ocean/unge Intensfy your wreness . . . ntensfy your wreness go to n nfnte ocen, cm nd quet . . try to dscover sound there pae) here s ound n nfnte ocen drk green unges on the shore, snkes, ons nd gots vng n frendness. pae) From the shore th eds to oney cot tge n te unge nd Yog sttng n the otus oston. pae) here s m re nd sme of ncense the frgrnce of owers, nd n tmoshere of trnquty pae) A round cn be herd the sound of OM, the chntng of OM over the nnte ocen. long pae)
oden Egg Become wtness of your wreness . not the body not the senses not the nd, nothng but the dfferent wreness. pae) Become wre tht you re re of yoursef pae) ook wthn nd try to be wre of one who s oo ng who s wre of wht you hve been dong so fr pae) Go nto hi ah . go nto the cve you nd there. pae) Wthn the cve wthn the e very dr very dr . wthn tht cve there s fmng ght nd t ght. pae) Fnd tht ght nd nd sm goden egg n the center of e ght . sm goden egg, very brght wth ght round long pae)
nsh he whoe body . . the whoe body . . the whoe body long pae) Rex or nd brng your ttenton to the ntur breth, the ntur breth ow n nd out of the nostrs long pae) Mntn your wreness of breth
1�5
A Chaa a� u�al{{ orkb""k nd t he sme tme deveo your wreness of hysc rexton. (pas Deveo wreness of rexton nd wreness of your hysc exsen become wre of the hysc exstence of your bod (log pae) Deveo wreness of your body nd vsuze your body yng on the foor (pa ke your mnd out nd vsuze he surroundng room; e your mnd becom cometey extern . do not oen your eyes (pae) You re rccng Yog Ndr; become wre of ths fct (pae) e quety unt your ttenton cometey exernzed Strt movng movng your body nd sretchng your sef ese tke your tme there s no hurry (pae) When you re sure th you re wde wke st u sowy nd oen your eyes he rctce of Yog Ndr s now comete Ha om a a.
186
art Six �Ag ible �An5Cenental 'Dga r the cher Li Kudal (drlla of h lpg mbr) uc h plvc palac of homo ap. Sh brd, vrg wf dvorc, ad wdow. Th h clal dac of lovr, ad upo owhr" wll b crbd h mplar mpl foudao, ad h cr wll h ho wd h ow-hr, " crg h dw of vcarou mmoral. Tara lk lov, pmo hr h raoal or h rraoal, bu rahr h para-raoal
Swm Anndk Srswt Indones 989
1�7
Mag cal Sexualy
Ou cutue hs dvoced mnd nd body (Cesn dusm) bn nd s cord ceebr cortex nd mbc system sn ntuton (nner tutor) ' og n stte emoion for thinking his riu is the coung og eft nd rght hemshees nteect nd eeing Adm (mind) nd ve (bod hs s the og of sex he sex" comes from he tn root seae menn divded," nd yet though mgc sexuty my ths schism be reired e he Mn-God nd WomnGoddess be a-wae of bsoute urity nec essry fo the mgc memens befoe roceedng o sque the cice. Shv w enter wth wnd nd Shkt wh rose the squed cce" nd ec wth wse seen" nd gente dove" fo t s wren Be ye theefe wise as seets ad ete as dves Mtthew 06
Dung communon of seren nd dove, wnd nd rose et the hert contn ng the bood of red ne sofen nd the sku chce become emty nd vod fo ony the emty vesse cn eceve. The heat has eass that eas kws t D yu ve by eas ? Bse Psc
Chapter ourtee
Tantra Yoga for the Shared Life he mte hve esented heen s decey bnced. I do no wsh he nsucons o be msconstued s ehe sexu mnu o sex hy book. Exceent voumes on both hese ocs bound n s to be oched om sensve exeen vewpon. Sexu Tn cnno be vugzed, no eney excsed om s dton ndn hg. R h wh h b g h n echngs ndvdu deences dctte unque nd myd esonses to the exe cses. Ech sudent w dscove hshe voe execse, bu he mehods eque cce nd ence o be uy eced he heghtened senstons ensung my esu n exended ogsm nd eny oound eed se o conscousness.
TANTRA AT IS IT? n s Snskt wod ssoced wh n ncen ndn hosohy some nes ced he docne o cees sex." n hs gven us wo Engsh devtves: tende nd tendon. Tende" mnds us h he essence o ovesexu eonss deenden uon so , geneness nd cng cesses. ouchng whou eeng s mechnc oducng no deth o exeence. ende" mes emoton nvovemen: eon o the ne nd submsson o he eonsh.
1�9
A Chakra an� un�a[n orkbook endon" musce ttchment mes stretch out" or ttenute. _ rctc vue of ntr s tht the exctement hse s oonged s on ossbe thereby ensurng the deeest of orgsms.
Wha can be Acheved wh anra? ntrc methods e-dte by thousnds of yes Westen sexu technqu such s Senste Focus" (Msters nd Johnson) nd Kege xecses" (e contctons of ueth vgn nd nus). he ogn ntrc roch oduces deth of cmx fr exceedn ou Westen stndrds of mere ejcutons nd convsve musce contrcton
If orgasm s a "pelvc sneeze and a sneeze s a "cranal orgasm then Tantra produces both smultaneously
he sttement sneeze s crn orgsm" s not crcous commen he nose s ned wth the sme eecte tssue s the gents. oneymoon hnts (ns congeston from sexu exctement) s ret nd the esut of sneee s hysoogc ns decongeston excty equvent to evcene decongeston resutng fom n ogsm.
Wha is Requred to Begn? C Fu
Rexton Cooeton Crng Cessng Concentrton he bove formu my be ed to utoeotc mystcs or mgc sexuty between sexu rtners.
190
ant oga fr the hare�
RLMR R LL M MD h uros of ths oton mdtton s through rtu (Snsrt r" to ow") to submrg th snd of conscousnss bnth h cosmc ocn of th unconscous hs ows th rchty mgs of ntr to mrg h rtu s o b rformd thr nghts bfor h Fu Moon nd h s thng bfor fng s ch vnng w(rt) out th foowng stmnt thr tms on tr srt cs of r by cndgh Taa* he ga* * f Lgam ad Wad ad Cup Spe ad Sull Aw ad Hea Wafe ad We Cadle ad Bell Swd ad Bld Tape ad Flame
Pc th thr cs of r undr th cndhodr nd rtr. As you f s vsu s mny of bov mg rs s you cn. I s no nc ssry t th stmn s conscousy undrstood s th voctv mgs s to th subconscous. Rt th bov on th scond nd thrd vnngs ddng ch nghs rs to hos rdy undr t cnd hodr On th nght of th Fu Moon burn ch of th nn rs n th cnd m wh chnng th ncnon gvn bov "Magca chde (Ceaon o wsh o dese
Yon
Ungam
ans: "Loom pe "an-meang weave o "eend Engsh devatve "ende. �ans oot "yug means "yoe. oga means "unon The Fench devave jugm moves no sh as jugula-e vens untng the head and he heat.
191
A Chakra an� 1un�aln 'orkook he numbe thee stnds he hree nts n eque trnge wh s bse n he eh ne. t sgnes cn ecn nd esu, ngm, yn nd mgc chde." he numbe nne s thce mes thce" (Shkesees Macbeth te cy" menng bsue cmen
The Purpose hs ceremny tes the suden wh the erere r men ne nc tdtn hugh he cenues.
EERCISE ONE Visualization And Concentration Upon Primary Erogenic Zones Related To Psychic Centers A sychc cene (Snsk chkr") s dened s whng vtex sychc enegy the cnjunctn n the mnd nd he bdy e. sychsmc nt nsduce whee mgnnmge n mndcetes hysc eecs hese seven rm chks cresnd 1 ndcrne gnds 2 Neve gng 3 Mr s stkng nts 4 Acuuncure ns ng cncen nd gvenng vesses. he st cene (Mudhr) s ssced wth umescence sweng gents nes, nd ns mucs. he humbs reex t hs chkr he secnd cene (Swdhsthn) cnrs sexu secetns ncudng vgn ubrctn semen sc ud urne, sexu bd ush, nd cm bned ejcute n men nd sme wmen. he enge eexes Swd hshn chk.
192
ant oga fr the hare� {
SCOSOMAIC CENERS 7 6
5
,
4
T
3
Number
Glnds
Orgns
Acuuncture
Mrtl rs
7 6
Pne Putry
Gov V 2 Gov V 245
Bregm Nson
5
Brn Oc chsm rynx
Con. V 22
4
hyod Prthyrods hymus ert
3 2
Pncres Adrens
ver Kdneys
Con. V 8 Con. V 4
estes/ Ovres
Gens
Con V
hyod crtge Crdoumonry exus Sor exus yogstrc exus Gonds
Con. V 7
193
A Chaa an� 1un�alini orkook
S D SSIS PRIMR KRS Shsrr (nteror fontnee of sku)
Red rosebssfu unon
Ajn (nson juncture of ns bones nd front bone)
Wnged gobe (eye)mnd
shuddh (tte nger sur-stern notch beow Adm's e)
Anht (rng nger mdde sternum n ne wth nes) Mnur (mdde nger nve to t of brest bone)
o * v
Swdhsthn (forenger, hfwy between nve nd ubc bone) Mudhr (thumb nus v urethr)
Bc ovether
Bue hexgrmr
Red trngere
Sver crescentwter
194
Yeow squreerth
ant oga fr the hare� i
ANRIC ROIC ROS MIAION hs s the orgn form of secret kry rctce ced Chkr Nu Sdhn. hs w owerfuy stmute the chkrs from beow to bove rsng the sychosexu energ It my be erformed by coues or ndvdus nd my be kened to sychc cuuncture wth n mgned rose bud When done wth ttenton, ths s very sensu nd w so reeve tenson n ny ds-esed body re Me Vsuze red rose bud on stem Feme Vsuze whte rose bud on stem Now mgne usng the rose to sychcy enetrte ech of the secret, nt mte rts of your body nd then rottng the rose hf dozen tmes cock wse nd hf dozen tmes countercockwse
Simuaion Orer for Men Mudhr nus, urethr om hed of ens nwrd. wdhsthn hfwy between ubc bone nd nve nur nve nht brestbone n ne wth nes Vshuddh beow Adm's e n between eyebrows Bregm. hsrr to of sku
Simuaion Orer for Women udhr nus vuv, vgn (dee), ctors. Then s for men from Swdhsthn ote Women nd men my so wsh to sychcy enetrte ech brest
hrough the ne
See it sense it . .
195
A Chakra an� 1un�aln 'orkbook Fee the vevet bud sensuy nd sowy enette whe smuneousy mg nng megng dee no ecesses nd meng though skn nd bone Svo he oons nd sense he sow sychc wthdw, owng eoc shves o go hough you s you get edy o he next eneton ont.
Ma vuaa Peom k on he boe ose dwng cose you eyes nd see t ot beoe you s red ose. se t n the execse s descbed a vuaa Peom tk on he bove ose dwng cose you eyes nd see o beoe you s whte ose se t n he execse s descbed.
196
an oga fr he hare� e
EXCISE WO Tanrc Snsa Focus My be done one o wth tne. Ptnes bthe, st cossegged, weng ony obes, on bed o cush oned cet ooste ech othe 2. Me ubctes hs ght thub wth sv nd nonts feme's ctos he feme now nonts the hed of he tnes ng wth he ub cted e thub. 3 Wth cosed eyes, concentte you ttenton on senstons fo the sv evotng ove the gent centes. Vsuze nd fee ths e s god gowng ng whch shnks n dete unt not even dot o Bndu, ens by the te the sv hs evoted 4 ch tne now vsuzes eotc contct wth the othe unt the n's ngm s eect nd the womn's yon s ost Contnue sensng nd fee ng ech othe's esence, nd ook t ech othe though cosed eyeds s f efotons n the ds etted you to gze uon you tne un you fee s f you e one. Avod ny contct wth ech othe. DVANCED HAE
Contnue ths execse unt both tnes cmx. hs y be cceeted by . Rd n contctons tentng wth d contcton of bdde shncte (s f eetedy cuttng off dste une). 2 Intense eotc fntsy nvovng ent consuton wth tne
T Purpos of Tanrc Snsa ocus xrcs Two o oong exctement hse s ong s ossbe thus ensung ek ogsm o 3 exeence 3 eesents the oment of tot nves tte nt wth bsoute oss of ego nd egence wth the othe 2 o tn the concentton fcuty by usng sycho-hysoogc tten ton xe, n ths cse, sv whch hs the coect vscosty to ensue sow evoton. 3. Awken the m bdo centes o chks nd execse ent conto ove the sexu eneg 4 Aow sexu excteent to heghten so tht the eectognetc, o uc eds of the ntc cn ege nd e-"
197
A Chaa a� 1u�a[{{ (rk((k 5 eveop me sychozo moug o eeph The b wve ptes o the wo oves w combe o hmoze sych
Ho do I ]udge Success in Tantra? You mke o judgme whtsoeve. Cosde ech echque s emoo expeet expemetsome w d he echque dfcut ohes · Cosde he 5P Fomu Peec Pcce Pevets Poo Pefomce
Practice ihou Theory is Blind T descbes psychosexu eegy s ug dow psychc ubes o e d gh o the spe The cosumme ecouse occus whe he e ges o hese two tubes coesce d u up he cet c (sp cod Aothe wy o syg hs s th the e o psso s ged the pe bs d es up the mdde p o bur wy hough wh he Ch ce o he Sku
Yoga (union) is the essation of the utuations of the mind stuf - Patanjali
Yog teches h d d Pg ute t he Thd yeIsgh. Sexu Tt eves th the coct pots o ctvto o Id d P g e the e d ght e obe especve
19<
ant oga fr the hare� i
SCIC WS Id
ingl
Sushumn
ef bdder merdn (cuuncture)
Rght bdder merdn (cuuncure)
eft symthetc gngon (utonomc nervous system)
Rght symthetc gngon (utonomc nervous system)
Phrohs Croo" (gytn)
Phroh's F" (gyn)
Pr o Mercy" (Qbh)
Pr of Severty" (Qbh)
he Moon
he Sun
Femnne
Msucne
Recetve
Proecve
Sensory neurons
Moor neurons
Reex contct e er obe (e ne women ony)
Refex conct rgh er obe (rght ne women ony)
8 he sn cord he Mdde Pr" Conjuncton o Venus nd Mrs
199
Chakra an� 1un�aln kb((k
LOW O IDA AD IGALA
d nd Png ow downwrd o on he bse, then fow uwrd through Sushumn to form gowng b of ght cued n the sku
200
antra oga r the hare� L{
Teo witout practice is sterile
Shv Me tne Conscousness Adm Phus ngm Shkt Feme tne Body Eve Vuv Yon
EXERCISE THREE Physca Smuaon of a Seconary Erogenc Zone o Arrve a he very Ege of he Ecsac "U3 Momen . et Shv nd Shkt bthe wth eumed bth o by cndeght occ sony cessng ech othe. 2. et them dy ech othe nd s nto obes whe constnty ntctng the joy of union.
3. et them ete to bedoomtemeenghtened by one cnde (cn de equtes to ngm; me equtes to yon) . et them st cossegged on the bed knees touchng; genty oosen ech othe's obes sensng mutu ectement nd focusng on ntcted Yog (unon) of ngm nd yon. 5 et Shv tke Shkt uon hs nd begn woshng he ef e by suckng genty on the e obe ntesesed wth dee dtng enet ton of he e cn wth the ngm of hs tongue he ocess my be cceeted n the begnnng by the mn stokng ghty ove he shou de nd down the e sde of he sne to the sced scum egon t the bse of he sne . 6 hs ocess s contnued unt unbebe senstons eeenced by the Shkt oduce nvounty o ne nvounty cm At ochng cm o to ush hesef toty ove the ecce she nsets Shvs ngm wthn he yon nd mnutes the ngm to ese hesef. Wth ctce they w ogsm smutneous Invounty ejcutons my be eected nd shoud not be consdeed ues o oss of enegy (n outdted de st often esoused).
201
A Chaa an� 1un�alini orboo RITON he technque my be done wth he rtners yng sde by sde. he mn on hs ef sde crdng the womns hed n hs eft rm evng hs hnd free o stroe down the ef sde of her sne to her buttocs whe utng her er obe She es on her rght sde fcng hm. hs oston so hs n dded dvntge Once he Sh ubrc Shv my mnute hs rght hnd so ht hs thumb ses her nus (Mu hr) hs forefnger nsers no her yon (Swdhsthn) nd mdde n§ genty es ongsde her ctors (Mnur chr) rovdng ddton uton. OE EERS he rtners shoud ernte roes so tht he womn stmutes he m rgh er obe (Png) brngng hm to erecton nd nsertng the ngm n her yon for cmx. ONSIERTIONS . Mos humns re senstve to er obe stmuton s ths s n estbsh reflex thwy n mny mmmsremember scrtchng behnd do er nd wchng s hnd eg nvountry she? Becuse of ndvdu dfferences er obe stmuton my hve to be cutvted wth some sen sty s much s ne resonsveness s tent n most mes bu c be conscousy deveoed. . Mny women my exerence mue orgsms wth ths technqu (focused er obe stmuton) hough hs shoud not become go nymore thn smutneous orgsms or feme ecuon shoud becom go Such exerence re bonuses not success ndctors! 3 he method my be equy ed to he ne f the womn s bres senstve. 4 Proonged exctement hse tht does no end n orgsmc reese m roduce uncomfortbe venous congeston n he feme evs When hs hens ny method (or sex mnu strong, vbror etc.) shoud be used to rode reese. . he me rner s requred o sustn erecon nd roong excemen hse s ong s ossbe before ecuton. As mentoned revousy nvounry ecutons my be exected nd shoud not o be consdered fures or oss of energ hs s n oudted de st often esoused no ony by Yogs nd western rctoners of sex mgc but by hyscns, thec coches nd others ht ndeed shoud now beter.
202
antra oga fr the hare� i
SAI POW OWS
Png Rght er obe Rght ne
d eft er obe eft ne
e two Shkt-yon trnges ont down to wken Mudhr (gent cen whe one Shv trnge onts u to the hrd ye. hs s neurohys ]gc trct from womn's ne to the tutry gnd tht then reeses one stmutng uterne contrctons hus the vsonry word oens for th mountng ectement. 203
A Chaa an� 1un�alini orkbook
RRG J B R BR WR Westen sexoogsts hve deveoed seve technques to etd ecu= ncudng he Mstes nd Johnson squeeze technque nd testce tc = method By ntc stndds these e etvey cumbesome he key (neve befoe eveed n nt to my knowedge) s gente h venon when he exctement hse s ochng the ecuon stge = s bsed on von of Bhstk ( beows beth) . o educe the excemen hse smy u ou usng the bey ston nd ow he cheeks to exnd. Pu the bey sghty n nd smu neousy bow ou you oen mouh n u Rex you bey nd s o out w be ued no he ungs sonneousy edy fo he nex u ou Reet ten to wenty tmes nd the exctement hse wth the feeng c mendng ecuon w dmnsh he hysoogy behnd hs s vey sound nd nvoves chngng the bo chemsy so tht the teoe bood suy o the ens s emoy nh ted oducng n esng of tenson. Tip: en to do hs by cumng u tssue n you hnd nd u-bown
t out of he m of you hnd Wh ctce you w be be o constn conto nd ne tune you exctementteu hse
204
ant oga fr the hare� {
A INA SCT At the moment of cmx Shv nd Shkt my ntensfy her mutu exer ence by hodng ther breh for s ong s the orgsmc reverberons con tnue hs Prnym conons fe (Prn) nd deth (Ym), nd foods the sychc bodes wth boenergy (Prn) whe controng (Ym) he mnd body comex. He lap is a sacificial alta he hais the sacificial gass; he ski, the soma-pess The two lips of the vulva ae the fie i the mile of the yoi So geat is the wol of him who pactices sexual itecouse kowig this Brhdrnyk nsd V 43
205
CAKRAS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0 r� - - - �
-
+
Rd Ros W Wgd Go
ak Oyx Egg
Sapp sxpod sa
---
Rd s Tag
- �
S o s
----
-- -- a
206
God
pilogue
he Ulimae Riual Kssng wkens the seeng ncess o beuy nd hee begns he umte tu* o n edng o he Yog o ngm nd yon wnd nd cu sne nd sku ow nd he we nd wne be nd cnde swod nd bood e nd lme hon nd ose. on nowhee" w be nscbed he em teme oundton nd n he cente w the hon wed he ose now-hee seceng he dew o vc ous mmot he esutng conuncon o Ms nd Venus Aes nd Ahode gves th o the dvne hemhode nd the exstent stte o ndogyny hs s he cees dnce o oves nected wth the hodsc venom o the nu Coued they eom the nte** o ee hemseves om he sde womns nged ntc web he ceemonykmmony" (Snsk)s no o he mundne hose who sun sem o scce veocy o ntens Kundn (Cndee dy o the seeng embes") s quescen n the evs o Homo sapens (wse ones) She s bde vgn we dvocee nd wdow. Shv he souse bdegoom dvoced one nd wdowe sees n he ku chce. (n cavarum s Amc Gogohh o skus ) ant a" manng o fow." " A w an vvacou ol ance of ouhen Itay. o gnoe necey o a poonge exa epone cyce an exctemen phae haten the empte ogam (ofen mee ejaculaon an m the antc U3 expeence (Ultmate Una Uny
207
A Chaa an� un�alini orboo od Shv nce of seenne chmes ws he momen o ene hough he bmbeguded (ubc ubescence) cse ge hs goddess kundn fes wh e dvne besowng bounfu beude. he emegence of he fu Mudh chk (bdo cene n humns) s mnd whch conns nm nd dvne bengs us ees of he Snsk hbe evoves fom he m nc yn A yn s chceed by ue geomec nes nd cuves ony
(Fom Ecstasy Thogh Tanta he essence of he cssc ndu eme foundon sque s oened Es nd Wes fom he m nc yn. hs s dwn on hoy gound by wo men usng oe nd egs o sce he oune n eh he sque s fomed s by connecng nesecon nes of vesica pisces, nd s whn he sque h bcks e d o ovde he bse fo he hee-dmenson sucue o be bu by ndu checs. hs mehod hs been used fo hou snds of yes n Ind nd foows he dces of cssc shipa exs
20�
he ltmte tul
RELIMIAR URIICAO e he coue rerng for nrc coung scern he drecons of N(orh), (s), Wes), nd (ouh) n cen room of her choce. Rose ncense my be burned n he s (femnne) nd sndwood n he Wes (mscune) whe he sychc crcu (ynr) s beng drwn uon he oor
Conscon A he cener of he chosen sce e he mn hod cord h s equ o he womns hegh (or, f sce s med, equ o he dsnce from her nve o he soes of her fee); he rdus of he crce descrbed usng hf hs engh. he womn hodng he oher end of he roe, rces crce wh whe chk s she wks.
209
A Chakra a� 1�a[ 'orkbook
Consrucon Meho as se by Inan Surveyors o Outne for a Hnu Tepe (Student does exercses wth ruer nd comss.) rw crcle usng comss Mrk the crce dmeters wthn t rght nges orented st West North nd South. xtend comss rom rdus to dm eter of the crce E
w
Pce the comss ont t st nd mrk the rst rc on the West sde (hs s hf o vesc sces.) Move the comss ont to the West nd mke second rc cometng the rst vesc sces or yon" Reet the rocedure North-South nd South-North cretng the second yon. Connect the ntersectons of the two yons to form squre. he erected house dvne w rest on the squre.
210
he ltimate {tual
Sboo he crce s cross-secton both of ngm nd brest, the whte chk s both semen nd mkthey resectvey reresent the nutrents for the unconceved nd nourshment for the newborn s we s cosmc exr (Mky Wy") . he crce center s the ne, ngmhus ctors, omhos (center of the mcrocosmc word), nd xs mund (xe of mcrocosm or unverse) . he mn now moves to the st of the crce nd extends the cord the fu dmeter of the crce to the womn stndng t the ooste (Western) ont on the crcumerence She nscrbes hf rc NorthSouth, wth red chk hey reverse ostons nd reet the rocedure by wkng cockwse round the crcumference e sme constructon s used from North nd South os tons so two vesc sces re rovded t rght nges to ech other. he vesc sces s ntrnsc to scred rchtecture round the word he ct cty of Austr, Cnberr (Austrn ct terrtory), ws centred on ey nes crossng vesc sces, n the trdton of Ancent Rome nd Stonehenge. he eccentrc, brnt Amercn rchtect, Wter Burey Grfn, ery ths century surrettousy ncororted scred geometry nto Cnberr's urbn desgn (See e Secret Pan f Canberra, Professor Peter Proudfoot, Pub shed 993 by the Unversty of N. ) A vesc sces s the rched ov (ovryegg) used n medev ntng s n ur dectng snctcton ntr nd ndusm recognze ths s the erfect yon, vuv (enfoded ets), vgn, or brth cn (sheth) the embem of ntton between the thgh rs (Boz nd Jchn) nto the our ney from womb to tomb he two yons t rght nges form the four ds or ets of Mudhr chkr. ch yon reresents derent mgc chde" One s rocreton or hysc brth, whe the other reresents brth of thought, .e., ment chdren (true ntrc rogeny) he red chk outne s the sgn of ech womn s unr goddess, the rose ower" or ow-er" weeng bood between concetons nd t brths he mgc geometry s cometed by ung the cord tut between the onts where the two vesc sces ntersect nd drwng strght nes wth eow chk to orm squre.
211
A Chakra an� 1un�aln 'orkbook
5
Sboo he yeow squre s the eemet erth sgg sorty stby grou g mer esece he squre my be e wh yeow wooe bke reerby over wth yeow sk hs becomes cosecrte grou where sychc brge my be cre te betwee he mue he rce he hysc the srtu rems he ttrc kge occurrg wh hs scre re trsorms the r tcts o ve (deva) begs ossesse o wsom (veda) here muu esres w crysze, cuze, mterze whe mosve se mgc occurs wh ths squre crce he cosre coe ower o the squre s emosrte terms o scre geometry by og h erect squres c be cosructe wth the rm squre, ech wth ever-ecresg re to t
212
he ltmate itual
Ths desgn s ound on he roo o he wob house" o sncu snco u n ndu epes Noe so h he wodenson oune o he sque exends no he sr s heedenson cube o perec Ash The cube wh sx sdes unods o becoe he n o rosy coss conssng o sx equ sques. When whn he cenr sque cross s ored by he supne e body (hed s s exended Norh nd Souh) wh he won ssung kal aana (ee sde) he yon pressed gns he e bes bone (ove he he chk) hen he shk becoes he ose os wh dew upon he cross o Shvs body wng he nup oen. Thers s n ncpon enson beween he nen nd he nscenden he phe noen nd he nouen he er nsxed upon he cucx o he er resoved by he ccc rnsguon.
High heaven is thee tansused tansigued - Byon
213
A C n� 1un�l{n{ 'okbook
SOTRIC "NT O PLATONIC XADRON
E
--------
w
214
he ltimate itual
The yellow square of Earth hakra "raised to three dimensions beomes the perfet Ashla or Masoni ube nfolding the ube reveals the Rosiruian Cross or Rose Croix hink about the underlying onept of suh phrases as "bed of rses "roseolored glasses "om mani padme hum "the jewel in the lotus "the dew within the rose Rosa Crux atin: "rse ross Ros Crx atin: "dew rss Ras Arabi "wisdom Rus Arabi: "onealment Tantri rse lotus rss is the "hidden knowing of the feminine transudate upon the lingam - Brewer Ditiona of Phrase and Fable
he mystc dgm on he next ge now comete, s g-ctc" sce scred re whn whch we ech wok ou our k()m. hough kama, (ove) km s erdcted ccordng o the uy of ech me nd eme cndde andida wheness; e he bendng of he whoe so sec tum). he sque s the erthy mte bodes of he two tcns n sex u communon. he crce s the etern rebrth of the seces nd brth fter bth of hought tterns. he two vesc sces (formng four ds or ets of the Mudhr chkr) become the doors o nttory bhhysc nd srtu
215
A Chak an� un�alini rkk
E
N
, - � • , , " T ' - -
� 6
w Squre rthmter, hysc body, mnfest creton, mtter; the sce wthn whch Adm nd ve ncrnte to enct cot conjuncton Wht s Mtter?" . . Never Mnd! " Crce terntyrecurrence, conscousness, mnd Wht s Mnd? . . Neer Mtter! " orzont yon (North nd South) Cretve concetonnsrton, nsght Vertc yon (st nd West) Physc concetonexrton exuson
216
£he ltimate itual
Rtua Accoutrement E ESMENS Ater mutu hot bth wh os (mber or rose) Shv shoud don whte ( semen) cotton or sk robe nd Shkt red ( menses) coon or sk robe Oher thn these vesments they re skycd IUL LEMEN OF NRI URGL NSRUMENS The foowng re o be ced comss onts n cockwse order . he centrl s qure re Cover wth yeow bnket nd he censor or thurbe to be ced t he sern exreme of the squre se mber ncense or rose nd sndwood combnon 2. he Estern etdl Chce connng mxure of wo rs chm gne one rt whte rum one rt gn nd sweet me uce to tste ce cod. (The to mount o equ one boe of chmgne) Pten wth crdmom seeds. 3. he Southern etd A rge dress cnde one whte rose (me) nd one red rose (eme) or one hibscus ( ngm wthn yon). 4. he Western etdl Two eces o drk bue sk coh cu n he she of equer rnges nd rrnged s hexgrm (shakona or sx-onted str. 5. he Northern etdl: rge be wth hnde nd cer. (The hnde nd cer reresent the ngm; the be cu s the yon Noe Germnc root ficken mens to strke By ssonnce cng ssoc ons; by she the recetve yon Aso belladonna, menng beuu dy) et the coue now enter the scred sce rem of sef-creted scred geometry wth knowedge of TAN-gbe TRAnscendence. Thers s to become unque unreetbe joue s s exstence tsef unque nd unreetbe
217
Chaa a� 1u�aii orkbook
m a certain point onward there is no onger any tuing back hat is the point that must be reached ranz Kaa
A enume ru hs srucure; n ume ru s n ndvdu bynhbeyond words
GEME COMMECEME O CEEMO E
cee
N
Squae cveed wh yew beddg ad cuhn
W
2M
(Red) S (he)
he lt{mate {tual
Das eig eibliche zieh ns hinan (The Eernal Feminine dras s pard) Fas (Goehe)
Upn mmening aihna, ever nenrae pn he ame and perevering in Dharana avid he ahe and he end Sra 3 alini Vaaa Tanra ( 2000 (Tranlaion b Sami Anandaapila)
219
The mle nd femle construct micrcosmic circle, from circle squre, then mutully evolve tringle round which emerges mcro cosmic circle, nd they shll possess the Philosopher's tone For philosopher is not lover of wisdom but one who knows the wisdom of love
220
he lmae ual
MO O AR CAKRA (ANAAA)
a Sva
Ea Ecng avn
v=
ma Sak Havn Dscndng Ea
1
Memorial Yogarishi D Swami Gitananda Giri Yoga Samadhi am December Guruji where would be if you had not been? You once told me that " have hitched my wagon to a sta and now you are with the stars. Ram Nam Satya Hai Om Namah Shiva -Jonn Mumford anua
Appenix One
TwelveWeek Pacce Schedule hs s rogrm desgned to nsure mstery o the core technques n the rst nne chters o ths book.
IRS WEEK HPER Sukhsn wenty mnutes ech mong nd evenng EON WEEK HPER ) Sukhsn wenty mnutes ech mornng Svsn ementry wenty mnutes ech evenng HIR WEEK Sukhsn wenty mnutes ech mornng Svsn Advnced hrty mnutes ech evenng. OURH WEEK HPER ) Sukhsn en mnutes ech mong Yon Mudr ementry Ffteen mnutes ech mornng. Svsn Advnced hrty mnutes ech evenng FH WEEK Sukhsn en mnutes ech mong Yon Mudr Advnced Ffteen mnutes ech mornng Svsn Advnced hrty mnutes ech evenng
22
4
IXH WEEK HPER Yon Mudr Advnced: Fteen nutes ech ornn Porzton Ffteen nutes ech evenn, Svsn Psychc hrty nutes ech evenn. ENH WEEK HPER ) Yon Mudr Advnced: Ffteen nutes ech on Porzton Ffteen nutes ech evenn. xtern hrn Ffteen nutes ech evenn. Svsn, Psychc: hrty nutes ech evenn GHH WEEK Yon Mudr Advnced Ffteen nutes ech on Porzton Ffteen nutes ech evenn. Intern hrn Fteen nutes ech evenn Svsn Psychc: hrty nutes ech evenn
6)
INH WEEK HPER Yon Mudr Advnced Ffteen nutes ech on. Revtzton: Ffteen nutes ech evenn Intern hrn Feen nutes ech evenn. Svsn Psychc hrty nutes ech evenn ENH WEEK HPER 7) Yon Mudr Advnced Feen nutes ech on Revtzton: Ffteen nutes ech evenn Intern hrn: Ffteen nutes ech evenn Svsn, Psychc hrty nutes ech evenn.
8
EENH WEEK HPER Yon Mudr, Advnced Ffteen nutes ech ornn Retzton Ffteen nutes ech evenn xtern Chkr hrn: wenty nutes ech evenn. Svsn, Psychc hrty nutes ech evenn.
9
ELFH WEEK HPER Yon Mudr, Advnced: Ffteen nutes ech on Revtzton Ffteen nutes ech evenn Intern Chkr hrn: wenty nutes ech evenn. Sor Pexus Chrn wenty nutes ech evenn
224
Loss of Consciousness During the Yoga Class: A Guide for Yoga eachers
(hi artice wa written in whie wa tudyin with Parahana Satyananda Sarawati at Mnh Bihar State ndia.)
HANDLNG EMERGENCY SITUATONS You muy s yog eche my be judged by how eceny you hnde emegency suons n he css. he momen n ncden ses ossbe soe he suden equng enon nd kee he ohes occued unde he suevson o seno suden. A fnt: When eson s o sgs unconscous o he gound nd dy ecoves. A sezure: he cose o eson who s unconscous nd hen jeks o wches. (Mos commony eec.) A fll A suden ss o s nd nds on he oo ofen n bnce execses When hs occus consde he ossby h he suden my hve suck hs o he hed when ndng cuy he suden seems du fe he nc den nd s o ge u. Ahough you my hnk h he suden ovebnced wys sk he ws becuse he o she e snge wek gdd o sck
225
A Chaa an� 1un�al{n{ 'orkbook Students ttendng Yog csses on n emty stomch or fter wokng dy my be edsosed to gddness nd fntng. Any hethy erson cn, under the rght crcumstnces fnt A tht s necessy s sucent retrd ton of bood ow to the brn ( student wth ow bood essure comes sud deny ught fter n nverted ostue) , ck of dequte oxygen (n nemc student n cowded css who brethes n show fshon) or ck of de qute bood-sugr eve for enegy metbosm ( dbetc student or exhusted student who hs not eten fnts fte Sury Nmsk, hvng suddeny ow eed the bood sugr eve through muscu exeton).
A UDR VARUS CRCUMSACS Fntng occurs n vrety of ccumstnceshgh temeture (r condton or ventte studo, f ossbe) , cowdng (dey neve hve more thn tweve to css), or emoton shocks such s frght or the sght of n ccdent or bood. Suscetbty to fntng ves some eoe hvng hgh threshod requrng very strong stmuus but gven the rght crcumstnces, nyonet or notw fnt. In sckness, fntng w be rectted by the sme fctos s n heth. owever the stmuus equed w be much ess, thus Yog stu dents shoud sty wy fom csses when . Snce fntng s educton of bood ow to the bn, ntures method of cusng unconscousness nd fng to the gound s n fct sef-corectng. Bood ow to the bn rdy returns n the one oston nd the vctm ecoves I conscousness does not return shorty somethng more seous thn sme fnt hs occured. Concusson (or ctu dmge to the bn n the crn cvty) my be ndcted by contnung stuoous or comtose cond ton, vomtng shoty fte nd unequ eye u sze those fntng ndo stkng ther heds on the oo shoud be ecommended for exmn ton by medc docto. Other students shoud wtness the ecommendton. A o A sem-conscous stte n whch the ndvdu s rone, es unconscous, but resonds to stong n stmuus or udtory stmuus such s nchng the skn or shoutng the students nme (In V rm we ter the sychc nd emoton stte by bowng shry n the student's e, tcury to brng hm or her out of trnce o dee medtton) A m A rofound unconscousness usuy due to drug ovedose, oson, o sevee ognc bn dmge A quck nd sfe trck used by the Jnese
226
oss o Cocousess urg the oga Class: A u�e fr oga achers oce to dffeente between stuo nd com s to ress thn con, key or other thn bunt obect stongy unde he humbn If he condton s suor rous w be mos nstntneous, s the neve bes conductng n muses e exqusey sensve under the ngerns, nducng cortc etness (ver herd of bmboo snters nseted under the ns? he Ch nese hve found hem mrveous fo fctng memory when eoe seem to be hvng dcuy nswerng questons) equenty he studen hs wnng sgns of n mendng fnt; these ncude feeng ht hngs re ecedng f wy o the word s becomng strngey quet. He or she my go e, yw, or begn to ese (rcuy f hogycemc o sufferng fom oweed bood sug), wth beds of swet or droets bustng out on the forehed (e by gettng sug, cndy, honey, etc no he erson mmedtey.) eow students my noce he bove sgns e the studen ssume the hre ostue, rone wth the hed ow nd hs or butocks hgh to esore norm crcuon to the brn; or ce hm o her sune wth fee oed u t rgh nge gnst w In the cse of fu fnt qucky obseve he foowng ons See ht there s no obstucton to he neck from ght cothes 2. Check ht fse eeh e not oose n the mouth or hve not fen bck nto he thot 3 See ht the studen s not n oston ht s hmfu or dngerous o hm or herseffor exme wth one rm bent t n unusu nge under the body
ARMA AAl SO IDIA RSSCIATIO MOD (SIDDA TRADIIO) Pce the sudent sune ndqucky grsng hs or her heesrmy rse hs o he egs bruy nd shry o rght nge th the oor, hen qucky smck the soes of hs or her feet wh the ngers of one hnd whe hodng boh fee urght th the other hnd You e stmutng on we c hdy" ( sub-chkr eted to Mudh) , whch s vey ou wth ndn nd Chnese hees for revvng vctms of drownng nd nttng the crdoesrtory cyce n cses of syncoe In Western medc rctce obstercns hve now bndoned he rou ne of sng he buttocks of the newbon o s tmute bethng. hey hve dscoveed tht hs s done creessy sn dmge cn sometmes resut
227
A Chakra an� un�aln 'rkbk he reerre metho s to grs he nfnt use-own by the nkes wth one hn n s he soes of hs or her fee wth the other. Rsng the egs sueny t rght nges reverses venous stss n ower mbs n rushes boo out o the mbs hrough the bomn cvty, no the chest, n hen to the brn As the erson recovers ersue hm or her not to get u for whe s fn my occur there s too r return to the norm urght osture. (Note Pcng erson urght who s s n e fn w nuce n eec sezure, s the motor ces of he cortex w hen be so severey oxy generve h they w schrge errtcy, cusng tonc n conc con trctons of the muscur-skeet system). here re no fter-eects o sme fnt uness the tent s he urght whe he or she s unconscous hs hs occsony hene when erson n crow cnno or erson sng urgh n ent chr nts Bhstrk (the beows), Bhungsn (the cobr) n Smhsn (he on ose) my nuce fntng n suents wh orgnc bnormes or ow boo ressure In cses of n eec sezure, use cushon to rotec the tens he from bngng on he oor n oherwse mke no tem o resrn he er son Recovery s usuy sontneous n foowe by the esre to see. A ost-ncent mec check shou be vse In Yog we hve sec secret scence of fnng" ce Murch hs nuces ecstsy n stte beyon Nm-ru (nme-form) whch s egoess. here re foryour such Murchs whch ter the boo chemstry n he boo ow o the brn, s we s ecng the cvy o he uonomc ner vous sysem My own mster of ths hen scence ws Swm Shntnn, who ntte me Br Munr eme New Deh n 960.
22�
Appenix hree
A Noe Regadng Indan Yoga Schoos Ind bounds wth shrms nd Yog schoos I m ersonlly cquned th the folowing nstutons hng studied wth hree of he four resective founders he Bihr School of Yog Monghyr, Bhr Ste North s Ind Prhms Swm Synnd Srswti estbished the Bhr Schoo of Yog n 964. It is now very modern nd lrge comex with reserch fcii ies nd excellen ccommodtons for six-month lvein courses An mzng moun of books re vble from the shrm rintng resses on he subect of Yog, medcl ocs nd Swm Synnds unque North Indin Yognric technolog he Bihr school of Yog s lso the centr trnng bse for Swmis of he Srswti order. A rculr bonus for Wesern sudens s good grounding in ndi tught n resdence s r of the generl course. Prmhms Stynd s now retred nd the hed of the order nd the new drector s Prmhms Swm Nirnnnd Srswt, ruly worthy successor. nder hs ledershi he word's rst ruly Yog nversty hs been estblished, fted wth he nversity of New Delh, nd oering under grdute nd ostgrdute degrees in vrous sects of Yog Informton cn
229
A Chakra an� 1un�al{n{ 'orkDDk be obained by witing to: The Regista Biha Yoga Bhaai; nsiute o Advanced Sudies in Yogic Sciences Ganga Dashan Munge Biha 8110 ndia Intenaiona Cente o Yoga Educaion and Reseach (CYER). 6/a 6/ Metu See Chinnamudaiachavady Kotakuppam 60504 (via Pondichey) Tami Nadu Souh India (Wite The dieco Meenakshi Devi Bhavanani) Yogaishi D Swami Giananda Gii ounded he schoo in 969 Exceent esidence aciiies fo ivein heemonth and six-monh teache aining couses. Coespondence study is a peequisite o entance. Swamijii ounded Ananda Asham upon a im foundaion of Ashanga Yoga pus a unique Kiya and Yoga theapy (Yoga Chikitsa). D Swami Giananda had his Mahasamadhi (ansiion) Decembe 9h 993 and his successo is his son D. Ananda now compeing his medica es idenc Souh Indian cuue is otay dieen and an exa eatue o Westen students is an oppouniy o sudy Bhaa-ayam and Canaic voca music wihin an inegaed Yoga couse. Swami Gitananda was he mos ceative mind have eve encounteed hey didn't ca him The Lion of Pondichey" fo nohing. The esu o his wok wih ndian viage chiden is specacua. Kaivayadhama Yoga Reseach nstiuion onavaa: 0403 India Estabished 94 by Swam Kuvaayananda Resident Yoga eache taining couses. have not studied a Kaivayadhama bu I possess a compee set o thei Yoga jounas Yoga Mimamsa (Yoga Enquiy) om 9898 The amount o appied scieniic eseach into Yoga tha hey have done since 9 is ovewheming. Subsciptions o Yoga Mimamsa" ae sti avai abe upon witen eques Copies ae oen at univesity ibaies. A quick oveview can be obained by eading Absracs and Bbgraphy f Arces n Yga frm Kavayadhama up December pubished in 1983 by
30
Kvaayanana Bith Centenay Pbication. he oga nstitte Santa Cz Bombay 25 Inia Fone in 98 by Shi ogana his schoo can oy be acknowege as the oest Intenationa oga Fonation in Inia which ioneee the scientiic oga enaissance." Swami Gitanana sent me to sty at the oga Institte in 96 (athe ike being asse om one ion's moth to anothe!) Shi ogana tne ot to be he ion o Bombay" an taght me methooogy an common sense he oga nstitte is now heae by Shi ogenas eest son D Jayaeva D. Jayaeva's PhD. thesis on Samkhya was the ongest eve sbmit te to Bombay Univesity an won a secia ize Faciities o ive-in teache taining wee abos in 96 an can ony have imove since then. yo ae in Bombay (now Mombai' aso known as Boywoo) ook them in the hone bookthey ee visitos on Snays Sia Concets O . Box K474 Haymaket NSW 1 240 Astaia he esient M. Geo Whiteie oes inteesting esoces thogh the mai
231
Sansk Gossay Ahms Nokllg." Hu otre of ovolee a o-ury. he
Yama (otrol of the rst sage of Ashtaga Yoga Hmsa" meas hurg urg, harmg slaugherg" he pref A (egaos A-Hmsathat s og o hur beg harmless, a avog ury hlosophally, the applao orporates ot oly ao (oato but speeh (affe a thought (ogto. Ahmsa represets a 3yearol eal of traseg the heret boogy of humakd Ajn Comma Ceter" he sth psyh eer (Thr Eye aaomaly
te by he ptutary ga a erms of psyho-physolog the peal gla Aa s esrbe as a wo-peae otus bewee he eyebrows (asothe two petals orrespog to the ateror ad posteror ptutary obes Coversey he maaa of Aa represes he wge" (of maga to Hermes Caueus wh he oloure rs (globe frame by he two whte peats of the slerot oa of he eyeball. Aksh he fth eleme Ether (ompare wh he Europea alhemsts
Qutessee", s symbolze by a bak oval or a spral. Akasha s the attwa (uaty assoate th Vshuda hakra; s mafesato s sou vbrato (saba , yet t s ot sou Nether Ether or Qutessee are eaty euva ets to Akasha. Akasha s a form of reay esrbe as mesoess all-per vadg spae he root of Akasha s kas," meag o she" or o appear" Vyasa hasyam meos tue a vsblty as propertes of Akasha The Hu phosophal mpato of Akasha predates Greek Epurea atoms physs ad s a oget oept euable wth urret astroomal
233
A Chaa an� 1un�aln 'orboo cm ucreiu (c. 94-55 e te reatet Rman api f te pi curean, in i exameter pem On e Nature f n make tw ate ment wic apprac te Inian cncept f Akaa: Wenever I tep I am a t te Center f e Univere (mpe innitue Nin cme ut f Ntin (impie eternity) Untruck Sun. e furt pycic cener, ncate pyicay b e eart, tymu lan, an e cari-pumnary pexu e piriua eence f i cakra may be bet expree by Were te ear lie e e brain ie a (Rbert Brwnin, 865) nn Inner imb. e fur ier pae f Aana Ya cmpri in rayaara, Darana, Dyana, an Samai e ecn eemen Waer ymbie by a iver crecent. e attwa f Swaitana In te by Apa rue frm te knee e ip e r ap mean water wic i t be uner a e principe f iui; tat , ui manifetatin f mater Cnracin (evapratin) an tae (Raa) are ineparabe uatie f ap Cnier te tnue wic cannt ave it ua try recepr re wiu aiva r flui preent n te mut. a Seat" A taken mean e eity-fur caica by pure r exercie taut in Hata Ya Unfrunaey n ne knw wic are e eiy-fur caica Aana, a e Haa text enumerae em in te un re e ieral meanin f Aana i ttin, itin wn tin pitin atin, encampin, abiin ea, rne, r ce. Aana i te tr ae f Aana Ya an aanjai menin fur itin pure ny Wiin ti cnex, Aana i any pitin in wic te by a a abe bae f ravity, e prpriceptr (jint mvement inicar ivin te enatin f ne wn prperty r by bunarie) an tuc receptr are inibite frm impinin in te centra nervu ytem e. by enatin n iurb cncentrain. Etmbe Ya A erm appie t e yem utine in atanjai Ya Sura werein Ya i ie int ei ep r tae Yama (cntr) Niyama (bervance) Aana (pture), ranayama (brea cn trl), ratyaara (ene wirawa) Darana (cncenran) Dyana (u taine cncentrain) an Sama (unvera cnciune r te apparent experience tta pycica an pyica interan). Nte: Ya empa ize experience raer an expanain e en r mena cantin f a mantra e manra becme an attentin-xin cniive evice, eain t te abence f perturbatn A
234
askrit Qlossar ubte quetin rie i it pibe t think" mntr withut ubvci tin? (ie pychmtic invuntry mvement f the ip tngue n r x reut f cncentrtin upn un) my knwege thi h nt been reerche with MG (eectrmygrph) trcing. I ugget tht it i p ibe uch meittin trt wth vcitin (chnting) f the mntr f we by whipering eing t inuibe mvement f the ip n tngue n ny pure cerebrtin. Bahira-Anga Outer imb. " he fur wer phe f Ahtng g cmpri
ing m Niym An n Prnym. Bhakti ht pth f g which eek reitin thrugh the prctice f ev
tin n ve in bth reigiu (Bhkti) n phiphic (Prbhkti) ene Snkrit rt i bh" mening t erve hnr ve trut" Bhkti i ificut cncept fr Weterner they cite it with eiictin f the Guru Rmkrihn tte tht yur Guru cu be tree crimin r g which i reminicent f ur ng Beuty i in the eye f the beher." I wi trnpe thi prverb t Lve i in the hert f the ver." We my remin ureve f wr I cmment upn recuing the fen grter f the Cunte f Sibuy Hniit Qui M Pene" (vi be t him wh hin i f th)
In a full heart there i rom for evething and in an empty heart there i rom for nothing Antonio Forchio
Bija See." he rt un f ech chkr which when intne mntr
wi reee it ptenti he Bi un f the frt ive chkr re Lng Vng Rng ng n Hng. Bramacharya: In g the furth m r icipine f the rt tge (m)
f Ahtng g. he rt f the fur Hinu Ahrm (ife tge) tht phe f euctin n tuenthip. Cmpun f the rt brhm" (ivinity) n chr" (t tuy t perfrm). Brmchry i ppury interprete exu ceibcy but i better inteprete mertin n cntr f pin. Cn ering tht bth ceibcy n mngmy re bigicy unntur Br mchry tken iter cntinence" i nther ttempt t ppe the ictum Bigy i etiny" (Freu) . Brmchry ( inee the m n 23 5
A Chaka a� u�a 'okook Nyamas) may be cosdeed ak o he saeme Cvzao s he ge moo o emoos. aa Whee dsc whpoo The em s apped o he basc seve chc cees oued Yoga ad Taa. Chaka mpes a voe ad hus � may dee a psychc cee as a whg voe o psychc eegy a he = juco pos o he md ad he body mus emphasze ha jus as Caesa dvso o Md ad Body s abay so a chaka may we > a magay abe useu aac o puposes o aeog I pece a chaka as ousde he spaceme couum ad euvae o he Eucde Poe whou magude possessed o ocao bu o dmeso aaa Coceao. The sh sage o Ashaga Yoga yaa Susaed coceao. The seveh sage o Ashaga Yoga a a advaced sae o Dhaaa. Some have apped he Egsh wods coe pao ad medao o Dhyaa bu he cassca Yoga es sae ha s may Dhaaas (measued a specc me u) eua oe Dhyaa ad u so may Dhyaas eua oe Samadh The essea deece bewee Dhaaa ad Dhyaa s o degee (uaave) ahe ha kd (uaave) Gaa Tha pah o Yoga whch seeks eazao hough he pusu o pho sophca kowedge. The Sask oo meas kowg ad s cogae w he Geek Goss (dec appecao o uvesa uh). Uswevg ce eg o he md upo cosmc oeess. a a A maa amg am He o I am Bahma. Whe used med ao becomes So (o he haao) Hum (o he ehaao) Ham Sa asaed by eeeh ceuy doogss as he Dve Swa a symbo o pu Acuay Ham Sa s he Ida goose ndcus anser), a mos eega bd bu caed swa because o he Egsh ado o degag geese Ths maa s oe o he mos poe mehods o eeasg posve emooa a udes o omscece ad ompesece om he ucoscous aa Voece obsacy absoue ecessy (as he cause o a esece) oced medao evaby compuso A Practcal Sanskrt Dctona Ahu Ahoy MacDoe) Oe o he ou Yogas meoed he Upasads (he emag beg Maa Raja ad aya) ad msudesood mode paace as beg a se o physca posues The Yoaskhopansad dees Haha as he uo (Yoga) o he su (Ha) ad he moo (Tha); he dssoveme o a poa opposes epeeced hough he md-body eace. Haha om he oo Hah (o ske) esoecay mpes a bow agas he ea o he oa huma ogasm.
236
anskri lossary Ida: One he thee m yh neve ndi Id vuied un
nng u the e de the in umn nveying emnne ing, ntu itive eneg i in he e nt nd i tigge ghhemihee unin. Japa: he te diving mnti min dee in he ubniu
thugh ntn eetn, eithe ienty udib Karma Yoga: he h Yg eeking eitn hugh dethment m
the u n nd dedtng vy Ihv (nthmh et Gd), in me Ween mde eein eemied by Rh Wd men' dium (8), he ewd hing we dne t hve dne i" he Km Yg eek nu, we nSee he need, d the deed" Km, dine, i he egnitin he undment w tin nd ein in the humn nevu yem. I hitited vevew Ween yhgy Stmuu-Bk B-Rene " with miin in the (ive) nd he uue (ve). Kundalini: Hythe ten neve enegy within he ent nevu y
em. Symbiy nd egiy eeened by nke ied theend h tme Athugh b my eem ie uggih, nyne wh h een the ndin k (Hindi ki") k by hwing ite hee ee hugh the wi undetnd hw gh the ied nke meh i. diin y, kundn n mve m t knei tivtn in it end he un ned nd yh ie nenng uehumn tengh eeed unde e gve edene t the ne kundn, de he eetn ment tivty eeiened in the mn he b eive ndene. Kundni men ied, i," nd tem m n eie t kund," mening e it." y Yoga: Rhyhm, btin" h bnh Yg deng wih the u eee, nd n ent neve enegy (kundni) hdden (bbed) whin humn' nevu ytem. Unga: Mk tem, ign embem hei, , evdene gn e
eu gn, Shiv' hu ( n be whi) imge gd, ubte bdy (ndetuibe ign the g, vibe bdy n edn h hy)." (Fm MacDne� Sanskrit Dictina. In Hnd eme dying Shv ngm the ent be venein, i hud be ned th the be the ngm et in Yni be; i de nt eeent enetn he Yni but the i emegng m he Yni mt; Yn give bith the ngm.
23
A Ch n� un�l{n{ 'orkbook Maihuna: Paied couled being a male and emale connected by maiag
elated to o won dung coulation avng coulaion in view (adjecie neute om mean exual union (Fom MaDoell Saskt Dtoa
Manipura: Gem ciy e td ycic cente yically eeented by
ancea and te ola exu. Alo known a Nabi (nave) caka Agni (Go o Fie) caka and Suya (Sun God) caka e latte two eitet eno te meaboic eat oducing acivitie aociated wit e eigatc aea. Manra Yoga: e ytematic ue o ound vbation (uually monoyllable
o bng about yca ycic and ycological cange Comoed o e ex man (mind to ink) and te ux ta (a ool o intumen) o iteally a mind ool o maniulaing concioune. Marmashanani: e ixteen vtal body aea ta ae concentaed uon n
cetain exece o Raja and Haa oga. e locaion vae in dieen adi ion. Mriasana: Dead oe. Anoe name o te elaxaion otue common
known a Savaana. Muladhara: Roo bae e t ycic cente ycay eeented by te
tete o ovaie and te acal o elvc lexu e Eat cente alo cae Adi caka (bae cente) uggetng gounding and e ecund mate (atn Mae meaning Mote) om wic ou being evolve a a eed ou. Nadi: Motion A ycic o atal neve ube wt te Sankt oo ugge
ing te oaization and deolazaion wave o acty in e nevou ytem oga teace tat 72 uc nadi exit in te ycic couneat o te go bod Nadisuddhi: e uicaton o e nad oug conjoined beating and
mental execie. Padma: ou. Anote tem o e ycic cente Padma ee to e
oential gow and develoment o ou ycic cene jut a a lou bulb i caabe o deveoment no a lotu in ull boom e otu oot embed ded in mud (dakne unconcioune neia blind ntnc ignoance) w e tem immeed n wate (emotion acivit ea o oow concou ne o enence oug eeing) and e boom loaing above wae n e ul unig o e-ea-izaion Padmasana: ou oe. An advanced oo lock uable o medaton. e
ymeca aangemen o te leg oduced by acing e igt oot on e le tig and te le oo on e igt ig (Bud evee e ion
23�
askri lssary wth the rght foot on top) s said to resembe a otus flower he pose produes a total sod base wth a low enter of gravty, whle onserving blood for the torso and head. Parang Muh urning awa" nother term for Yon Mudra used in the text Hathayoapadpka. he anskrt parang" has found ts way nto Maaysa as
a type of mahete for uttng undergrowth awa Patanjal he author of Yoa Sutas who lved sometime between 00
Be and
00 (the earler date s now more plausible). He s responsble for the dv sion of Yoga into eight distint branhes, or stages, and as a resut his outne of Yoga is known as shtanga
AD
Pngaa One of the three major nadis Pingaa s visuaied as running up the
rght side of the spina olumn onveng masuine, heatng, rational energ It exits in the right nostrl and is a trgger for lefthemisphere funtions. Panayama he ontro of ife fore (prana) through the reguaton of the res
piratory proess oupled wth vsualaton Pra" means irst or before" and ana" means breath"literal, the irst essene underyng the breath. Prana is omparabe to Ch (Chnese) K apanese), vtaty gobules (heosoph al N us Rcc gon (Whelm eh), anmal magnem (Me mer), Quntessene (lhema) and Mana (Hawai priests). Phv he irst eement, arth, symboled by a yellow square or a ube he
attwa of Muadhara wth oheson and soidarity as prinipe haratersts. Raja Yoga Kngly or oyal Yoga " he sene of reating a merger or union
(Yoga) between the onsous and subonsous mnd, thus produing a third state whih beomes superonsiousness. anskrit ajan" beomes the Hndi aj (rule or regn") , and Hindi aja" (Kng") s ognate wth Latn ex" whie Hindi ani" (Queen") s ognate wth Latin egna. " he mpliation of aja Yoga s a ruership over the many faets of our beng Saguna With form" Conentraton upon a dente form or that whh is of
a vey onrete naure. Sahasrara housandpetaed" he seventh psyh enter physay ind
ated by the pinea gand and the erebra ortex (ontaining billons of els or petas"ahasrar" in anskrt, s often used to indate a number beyond enumeraton) ahasrara s said to be the dweling-pae of hiva, the destroyer of ignorane (Maya). his s an esoteri statement onernng the ablity of humans to destroy gnorane (Maya) by the use of enlghtened onsiousness (hiva) whh resuts from the awakening of ahasrara hakra. he brain is
239
A hakra an 1unal{n{ 'orkook cuenty coming o be iewed the ge endocine (ducte) gnd in body Gien h mood teion e pimiy tiggeed by bin chemi hen Sh chk i Hindu concepion of The Seenth Heen n eeing ecy my, ike Shehezde, inoe thoundndone night of medittion Samadh With God The te of concioune euting fom the megin
of the indiidu concioune with unie concioune In tem f Jung pychoogy, Smdhi woud be the eupion of he oectie Uncon ciou. Smdhi i he n ge of Ahng og nd he go of og Smdhi in Smkhy i he connectie -onemen of he meditto the uniee poce of eten G-enetion (Bhm), O-de (Vihnu nd -ecy (Shi). Samyama With conto. The hee highe phe of Ahng og Thee
e hn, hyn, nd Smdh San Muh Six oifice An tenie tem fo oni Mud found in he ogasopaa Mukhi men mouth, we n opening o oifice; he
impiction i th we feed upon enoy impeion fom ouide ou bodie nd theefoe e ditcted fom ubte inne impue. Shavasana Coe oe. he tehnique of ociouy exng the bod
ection by ection An execie of immene ue fo ftigue exhution uo immune diee, inomni nd cetin type of high bood peue It i p ticuy eficciou if combined with cein men execie On Occident coud be upet by he nme ope oe fo the Hindu mind h ccepted tht ech night we die into deme et we eep nd e ebon ech moning upon wkening. Shat iine enegy in it mnifeed fom; conideed feminine. hiin
pek of the hehood of God nd Hindu pek of the Mohehood of God. The bidge between thee two concept i the bidge between mtei im nd piituity pion nd compion. Sddhs Fom idh mening o ucceed, ccompih Ex-eno ext
enu nd ex-enion pychic powe nd expeience th deeop he uden dnce ong the ph of og. Undeeoped biiie which mo peope e unwe of poeing Suhasana Ey poe Simpe co-egged poition fo medittion nd neu
omucu ining Euopen tio t coegged (e, Tio oe) nd Sukhn teche he io muce he toiu hence oi eegnce
240
anskrit l"sary Sushumna e mjor centr ndi corresponding o te spin cord. e
cnne roug wic spiritu ire kundini) scends o unite wit Ss rr e psic corretes of Susumn wi e spin coumn nd spin cord re mzing consider te foowing uotion from te Yog Sikopnisd, Cper One Verse 119: ere re twent one round bon structures forming e vertebr coumn BrmdnduGods St wic re situted just round e Susumn, ike mn beds forming cin) inerwoven wi tred. " In 968, r S. Josi P , Hed of te eprt men of Yogic Studies, Universi of Sgr Sge M) Indi commented in n unpubised mnuscript The umber wey-e i hi decripi i ve impra becaue i cfrm cmpeey wih mde fidi i huma aamy eave hardy ay dub ha he acie maer f Ya idicaed by Suhuma Nadi" hi ee bu he pia crd a we uderad i day. Aami e u ha he pia crd i a ube frmed f ervu iue, bewee he fir ad ecd umbar verebrae The fir umbar verebra i wey if cued frm he beii f he verebra cum i he eck ad he ecd umbar verebra i he wey-fir um i hi wha ur acie caed Kada (Kuda) i abve he be caed acrum ad wha h caed Suhuma i he pia crd i a fa i pace. Swadhisthana Ones own pce." e second pscic cener bove Mud
r te w wter is crded b ert. Psic indiced b te dren gnds nd e pogsric peus. Sometimes ced Cndr Moon) ckr, s Swdistn is te contro center for te fuid ides of te bod antra Sstem ritu doctrine oom" rdition e origin piosop
of e rvidin inbints of Indi, but isoric proof of is is sprse Probb deveoped b e rn wrrior css s recion o Brmnic conro nd now considered te reveed tecing for is ge Ki Yug) Tnr possib contins te deepes docrines nd e mos poten ecniues of Indin piosop. ree distinc tpes of Tntr eis: Hindu ntr, Bud dist ntr nd in ntr. Hindu ntr so subdivides into ort Indin nd Sou ndin. attwa: Qui" e essence or uit of n given substnce eit ce
gor; ttw" mens tness" ejas Srp." e tird eemen Fire smboized b red tringe or ter
edron In Western cem, te smbo for re is ws tringe wit te
241
Cha a� u�alii oroo aex u n oga, t oten aears wth the aex own e.g., the rkona ! ge) n Manura chakra he attwa o Manura eat, ncanescence transormaton are ejas characterstcs Is hghest uncton s transmuta dgta: Verba ntonaton o a mantra Vayu: Sanskrt root to bow" he ourth eement, r symboe by a b:
hexagram he attwa o nahata (heart center). Vayu reresents mo (unceasng beat o heart), rnce o vaor, an gaseous manestatons (o genaton o re boo ces) Vshuddha: Wth urty" he th chakra hyscay reresente by the t
ro gan, the arathyro gans, an the haryngea exus so term Kantha (throat) chakra Vshuha s consere a man achemca trans taton ont n Krya oga. It s sa to secret a u o mmortaty (mr meanng aganst eath") whch s usuay burne by Manura chakra. Wh ths rocess s reverse, ecay s sowe. Yantra: Conceton nstrument" geometrc esgn use or concentrato
rtua or as an amuet manaa (mn eta") tens to be crcuar an aways contans the gure o a ety or anma as stnct rom the ure abstract nes an curves o the yantra. he rex yan" means to conce erceve, magne, vsuae," an the sux tra" equas an nstrument, m ment or too"hence a yantra s a too or ocusng the mn an encouragn carty o conceton Yoga: Unon" he scence o menta hysca, an unversa ntegraton
From the Sanskrt root o oga we erve the ngsh yoke," whch not on mes a nkng wth cosmc orces but aso suggests the harnessng (a yoke a harness) an contro o our own energes he Sanskrt root yug" gves rse to the oowng meanngs 1.
2. 3. 4. S 6. 7. 8
okng, team vehce equment (o an army). Perormance, emoent occuaton Use, acaton, metho Reme cure, whoeness Means, evce, nstrument roucng a resut Se, magc, extrous eat. Oortunty, unertakng, task erorme erect Unon, contact wth, reatonsh
242
anskrit lossary Combao mtue bgg togethe of poate o compemetae (e.g. aow wt age ke wh ock). 10. Aquo o ga po (achem). 1 1 . Ode ucceo coece. 1 Aggegate um cojucto (of a) coteato. 13. Fte popet teuoue eeto edeao ea adut 14. Meta cocetao temac abtaco tem of phooph 15 of ou (Puuha) ad Natue (Pakt) (achemca maage) 16. Coceto o f a wod wh t oot etmoogca meag o f a wod deg oe wod fom aothe. Macdne Sansit Dictina Swam Gtaada awa ted o he foowg deeato tem. Yoga he tate of comc uo o oee Yog a ddua who a obaed that tate of Yoga whe g a-muka) Yog a mae egaged pactced whch ma ead to Yoga. A Yog a femae egaged pacce ha ma ead o Yoga. he tee deo ae udetood t edet hat mot of u ae ceta ot Yog but Sadhaka (pacttoe of ptua ee ce). You caot be pat of o coduct a Yoga ca" but athe ae egaged Sadhaa (a coecto of dcpe eadg o te tate of Yoga o ef-ea to) he pepecte tee deto ge aow oe to gap Yoga a a tota at ad cece of g. e ma um up b quog a pchoog ectue of me wo deed euo a ece behao" ad coupe th cocep wh Kha deto of Yoga a k acto." YogaNidra A mea exece pecua to Yoga whch ecouage ua (co
cou deame eep) ometme deed a medtatoeep" wch pa tcua uefu f ou dee medtato a e momet of potpog eep. " Yoni: Lap ua womb bthpace home abode et a pace of poduc
to og ouce epoo eceptace eat pace bth poduced o pug fom. " (Fom MacDne Sansit Dictina. Yoni Mdra omb getue." So amed b he Geadamta (c teh ce
u). A pofoud techque of euo-mucua coodao deged o duce pofoud eo wtdawa (Patahaa) eadg to the oceac oe e wh the ucocou" o Bahma ee pchophoog ha detemed ha cota bombadme ough eo put ecea fo actato of the etcua tem (ha aea of the ba epobe fo aetg ad awake epoe). I the 150 umeou epemet wee
243
A Chak an� 1un�aln okbk one i te ee o enory erition n iotion tre. Senory L tion nk ere ue n ot exerient ubet eontrte e ion iinegrtion nxiey, n righening uintion oni u roue te ooie etru o ne oitie uintion, n in grtion o en roee. e ierene to o i go orienttio (te ogi tiey eek Uite Unier Unity) n te eto i eno ir (reeo ro enironent iturbne). he exerien ubje i goe (rey to rno erution o unoniou teri) n � inoe in eo e enory eriion (iie tiue t e ronent iuu i rereuiie or reity noring) Laboratory for rofound Sensory solation
Ware al body temeaue tace . (Yoni Mda)
_
Sje yog)
Lgh-poof sondoof ank Yogi' Medaon Cave
244
Bibliogaphy hs bblgrhy s n nnt sz lst rthr thn mshf n glmrtn f tls. h stn hs bn m n h bss f ts g mn this b n I m sny mi wih vy rfn. h h frs nsgh in nmrry Inn Yg s wl s h lssil mrx
NU MCN AN MARTA ARTS Ansh Ll M .. bhsh Rn M. vi wy rts f Mrm n In Intnnl Amy f Ayrv 1999. hs is the most recen boo evote entirely o the Marma poins an t may be orere in the nite States from Dr Dav Fawey' Amercan nstitute of Veic Suies PO Box 8357 Sante Fe NM An excelent boo in conjunction h The Lost Secets of Ayuedic Acupuncture although the authors come from ifferent stanpoins
Kmbih MBB. Acit Idia Mdici Nw hi In Oin ng mns Lm 1969 Probably outofprint but worth ning An excellent section on the 108 Marmas
L wshy mr mvrhn mith / Cnt fr Inn Knw g ysms N 2 25th Es trt hrvnmiy Mrs 600-041 In. hey prouce a stunning series of monographs whch may be orere by writing them; the folowing list is cure an curet as of 1993 Mama Chiitsa s par ticulary useful in relationshp to Inian maral arts an I acowlege in per mission from them to use the lephant Marma Chart
245
A Chaa an� 1un�alini "rkook LSPSS Moogaph Seies Moogaph Loca Heah adiios: A Ioducio Moogaph Ayuvedic Picipes o Food ad uiio, Pa Moogaph 3 Mohe ad Chid Cae i adiioa Medicie, Pa Moogaph Mohe ad Chid Cae i adiioa Medicie Pa Moogaph Mama Chikisa i adiioa Medicie Moogaph 6 Ayuvedic Picipes o Food ad Nuiio Pa Moogaph 7 Nidaaa Diagosis i adiioa Medicie Moogaph 8 Bheshaa Kapaa Phamacoogy i adiioa Medicie DG hae, PhD Accupucture Marma ad Other Asia Therapeutic Tech iques. Vaaasi Idia: Chaukhambha Oieaia, 988. Woth tacing own in Ina fo the upe anatomcal awing of Mama poiion.
Fak Ros, MD The Lst Secrets Ayurvedic Accupucture. i akes WI Lous Pubicaios, 99. h oo may e he et avalae hat ecie he teaching of Ayuveic pncpe of point theapy wih Ayuvec teminology. D. Ro communicate wih me on he mo appopiae an comon Maial A ng poin in South Ina.
Robe E Svoboda, MD Ayurveda LiJe Heath ad Lgevity. Akaa: Pegui Books, 99.
I cone th the et ngle oo on Ayuea witten y he Wetene to
gauate fom an Inian Ayuvec coue I have alo ha the pleaue of atening ome of Roet coue an have gane fom hem mmeaualy
Heiich Zimme, PhD Hidu Medicie. Baimoe he Joh Hopkis Pess 98. Ouofpint an ae. A ee of lectue he gave a Couma nveiy in 193 colecte an puihe afe h eath. Well woh acceng at univey liaie.
HINDU PHIOSOPHY B Bhaachaya Saivism ad the Phaic Wrd Vos I ad II dia Oxod ad IBH Pubishig Co 97 A efinive, monumena wo.
Micea Eiade Yga mmrtaity ad Freedm. e Yok Boige Seies LVI Paheo Books, 98 Not to e me.
246
lph S hrhnn Te Bagavadga Bomb In Bie n Son ubh er 982. In my opinion the best translation of the Gia and the preferred editon placed in Indian hotel rooms
Mrgret n Jme Sutey A Dcna f Hndsm Sn Frnio: Hrper n ow 977. Reiabe
Benmn Wer Te Hnd Wrld Vo I n II New or Freer reger 968. ostly available in reference libraries. Despite the author's preudice against indu culture (he was educated in Calcutta) a brilliant resource work.
enrih Zmmer h.. lspes f nda New or Meriin Boo 956. he classic textbook from my sudent days.
DA rthur on. Te Serpen wer (SaCakra-Nrpana and adka-an caka) Mr: Gneh n o 953 A total foundaion mus for the serious sudent he Serpen Power was the last book Sir John Woodroffe wrote under the pen name Arthur Avalon" and the frst edition was 1918. Sir ohn Woodroffe was a great urist and Sanskrit scholar. The anecdote o how he became interested in transating Sanskrit Tantric exts bears repeating. e was an nglish udge in the early 900s in India and found great dif iculty focusing on a case he was hearing One of his servants told him a Tantric Sadhu had been employed to sit outside the courthouse chanting mantras that would am his mind. Upon investigation, he discovered the said vagrant squatting on the courthouse steps engaged in an endless Sanskrit litany he Indian police promptly hew the Fakir" down the steps and chased him out o he ciy Si Johns head mmediately ceared and he passed udgment on the case. The esul of this experience was he rst translaton of Tantric texts nto nglsh and a ieless lifetime devotion to the task by Woodofe
Ith eno Salkng e Wld endlm Gre Briin Wiwoo Houe t 978 Bentov was closely associated with Dr ee Sanela. Salking he Wild Pendulum was one of the rst bridges between scientiic (quantum physics) and the mystical model of existence
onne Kon M n er ege. A Farer Sre rperoin ubher oronto n 994 r Kasons book is the best guide I have ever encountered for adusting to kundalin 247
A Chaa a� 1u�a[ DrkbDDk mdatons psychic xpincs (incuding DEs and spirual transomatons of al yps This book is fu o paccal tips o ns to hos strving o com to tms with hi own inn gowh and halh profssionals alik. I am pofoundly imprssd wth hr attituds and wok.
Shm Sudr Goswm. Laya Yoga. Roudg d Kg u 980 Wondrful chakra diagrams and h most comprhnsiv comparativ analysis of Sanskrit kundalini txts to appar in English
L S M. Kudaii Psychosis or Trascedece S Frcsco vt ubshd 96 pdatd rprind dition now avalabl. Dr Sannla is a mdical doctor who is also a psychatis and an ophamologist Whn I was with him h rsarchd th latonshp bwn glaucoma and dpth rlaxaton in an ffot to s if intraocular pssur could b rducd. prsnts full dtails o his and Bntov's kundani thoy dinatng h signs and symptoms of snsory and moor srp stimuaion
Joh Wh dtor Kudaii Evoutio ad ightmet Gd Ct N: Acho Books 98 Scintilatng anthology of vrybody who is anybody and hr kundalin thois.
PYCOOMATIC AND PYCOPYIOOGY Mch S. Gzzg h Mid Matters. Bosto Hougho M Co. 988 Vy adabl account o biochmcal rducionism in ts of bain nction and nuroransmittrs
f Roscuc
Osow H. Wso h F R. Gads The Mirrr of Se brr Voum XVII. SJos CA AMORC 983
opfuly o b pintd as us out o stock Ocob 1993 Dr Wison gvs th bs summay of ndocin gands avaiab was orm pridnt o RosCoix nvsty any do no raliz that AORC is Amicas pmnnt twnith cnuy soc cofarniy. Rosicucian Pak wth is Egypan usum, Panarum, sarch bray and gadns man as a ibu o . Spncr Lws and Ralph . Lwsa spcial typ o Amcan Dam" obc tivy crystalzd. Th od has hstoical Euopan oigns and a traditional ra tionship to th Egypian mystris and h work gos on!
A Smos M. Ma Presumptuous Brai. Nw ork uo r bck 96 Probably ou o print. Th bs book I hav vr rad on psychosomatics. An xciting volutionary intrpraton wth hints about pracica clinical issus.
24<
[ogphy Chres . rt, Ph.. Alteed State of Cocioue. Jhn Wey nd Sns, 969. ite by Dr Tart an an AZ o A.S.C.s
Chres rt Ph Tapeoal ycholoie Hrer & Rw, 975. All o Dr Tarts books are either reprinte or wiely available n unversity libraies.
Shr Vydev Ygendr, edtr Mid-Made ieae You Sicke Real Meburne Austr he Heen Ve Fundtn 977 Pvately printe; outsie Austraian Universites Go ony knows whee to in it One wou in a copy very worth eaing or timeess essays on astern an Westen views o psychosomatics. It may be that the Yoga Institute in Santa C, Bombay has reprinte it Shr Viayaev the youngest son o Shri ogenra, has a specia pace in my heart as he was one o my tutos n Bombay in 1960. Later Viayaev move to elbourne, Australia, an set up a branch o the oga Institute.
Note hve vded reerenng the new brdgng dsne syhneu
rmmungy. Psyhneurmmungy n t s mutdsnry rh, utzng endrngsts, mmungsts, hemtgsts nd sy hgsts n n ttemt t dentvey srt the turr mndbdy nter e. ssume nyne nterested n P hs red the hstr nteedent Ste Without ite Hns Seve, M). nt et nynes syhsmt theres nudng ny nd vertent sttements my hve mde, et ne suh Aqurn nnsense s AS s the resut gut" m dmetry sed t unsubstntted New Age ms tht ner, r exme, s rdut negtve thnkng nd n be ered by erty stve thnkng Suh tttudes destry mssn by ng bme nd gut un the tent nd wng sety t dstne tse rm humn suerng nve nenty gnrng genets nd ther ndeendent vrbes. By the sme tken d nt deny the ssbty wth sme edene, thugh the ury w st be ut r ng tme) tht medttn tmsm, nd rtn emtve thnkng n nrese the quty e nd smetmes the quntt
TATRA he ngsh-sekng wrd s t wth rusn ntr bks mst nudng mneemhszng the mnusue rtn ntr dtrne nernng sexuty s regus rtu. hs s qute sntng netn nt the ntemrry terry stew Amern nt-sex setrn emnsm un dmentsm, urtnsm vtm nsusness never tke se-resnsbty; 249
A Chakra an� un�aln orook aways nd someone or somethng to lgate ) all blended wth boy ercng sex hera gay and esban lobbes Wcca and Godess worsh and a lber tne underground ress Do not tae my comments as a crtcsmthese are recsely the thngs love about Amercamy only fear s tha one of the more totaltaran grous wll gan ascendancy to the dermen o the others Beer to have a bolng caudron than a stagnant ond Ahough he ndans do not all agree uon what consttutes anta I ddactcay stae that ony he Hndus are capable o uy arecatng anrc phosophy. have hand-ce sx reerences whch n my onon ofer Weserners he best aroach o the sea o antrcsm and ts nheren deh and beaut Professor Agehananda Bharat The Tc Tdo. London: der an om any 196 f ot reprited reely aailable i libraries Scholarly heaily academicot fo tyros to cu ther teeth o Professor Bhaat s a rst class dolost ad atist ad eerally would ot speak to lesser mortalsalthough he ad my fathe spet hours drikig ad alkig at the iersiy of Washigto staff club i Seattle You ma thik he were eed i SDs ("e Teretil il tics) about the uerse ad eerythgo ! hey were World War earmy ofcers ad eoyed replag the battle lies with kies forks, glasses, ad apkis
B. Bhaacharya MA The Wold of T. ew Deh Inda Munshram Manoharlal Pubshers P Lt. Sill i pr as of 1993 The oy autobiography kow, i glsh of a idu rased i the Tatric traditio describaby sesitie ad beautifully eocaie B Bhatacharya A was bo 1 910 ad wrote his autobiography at age 6. also recommed his two olumes Savim ad The Phai World.
Swam Satyananda Saraswat. Kudl T. Bhar Schoo o oga Monghyr Bhar Inda 198 Priately prited ad still i pri Aaiable at some bookstores ad Satyaada Ashrams i dia ad aroud the world A compilatio of Swami Satyaadas teachgs o Kriya Yoga ad full of research artcles by may of our Australia medcaly traied Swamis who lied for seeral years i the cetral Bihar Ashram xcelet, wth he reserato that he Kriya should oly be practiced uder the drect gdace of a itiated Swami of our order
Mguel Serrano. ElEll Book of Mc Love. (ransated from he Sansh) Grea Brtan outledge an Kegan Paul Ltd 19. guel Serrao is oe of my faorte authors e was the Chlea Ambassador to dia for ie years ad displays a delicacy ad trascedece lla that is 250
iblioraph uparaleled. Wodeful to read before bed as Tatric archetypes wil be cojured up durig sleep.
K Sha Ph Scece ad Tara Yoga Kurukshera a: Vshal Publca os 1981 Still aailable i dia Good aalysis by a Hidu scholar o Wester sciece ad Tatric cosmoogy cosmogey ad mysticism.
re Va ysebeh. Tara The Cu o he eme Samuel Weser c. 1995. A ecele boo o Westees by my fied, Adre Va Lysebeh. Highy ecommeded.
Sr oh Wooroe he Grea berao (Maharvaa ara" ) Sxh o. Maras a Gaesh a Compay 1985. Always i prit Direc raslatio, th foototes of oe of he mos mporta classical Tatic tets
OGA Kovoor Behaa Ph Yoga A Scec Eauao New ork: over Pub lcaos 1994. Good itoductio with special referece to Samhya
heos Berar Ph.. Haha Yoga Rer a Compa 1969 Aways prit. Tota classic ad absoue treasure. Copus foototes fom the twelth cetuy. Yoga tet coceed wih iera cleasig o the body Dr Berard was tragicaly murdeed i 1 947 i Weser Tbe; hs deah epresets probaby the greates loss o a Idologist who had epereced iiiaio ad pactical Hatha Yoga i a way o other Westeer has
Seve F Brea M.. Yoga ad Medce Pelca Books 197 Probably out of prit A thoughtfu ad careful correlatio of Yoga ad allopathic phiosophy.
eser Crowle Egh Lecures o Yoga allas X Sagreal Fouao c. 1970 Always i prit bu t with aryig publishers Priceless ad witty commetary by oe of the most cotroersial geiuses of this cetury retrospect, I realize that readig this bo thirtyfe years ago eabled me to dismiss literal iterpretatos of the Yamas ad Niyamas
r. Swam Gaaa Gr Mudras Prvaely pre a avalabe rom er aoa Cere or oga ucao a Research; 16-16-b Meu Sree Chamuaarchavay Koakuppam 605 104 (va Pocherr) am au a
251
A Chaa an� 1un�al{n{ 'orkook Swamjii has witte ma oos but I eomme hs Mudra as outstaig. Detais o the Hatha Muas I aue to i Chape 10 ae fu epaie.
wm Kuvyd. Asanas. Bomy Pour Prk 964 wm Kuvyd. Pranayama. Bomy Pour Prk 966 Both the aboe tets wee oigia puishe 1931 a ae fequet upate.
OGA AND WSRN MDCIN wm Kuvyd d Dr L. Vekr MBB.. Yogc Theray. New De rted y Mtry o Het Govermet of d 97 . hs a the othe wo boos b Kuaaaaa ae the pouts oIias foe most Yoga Reseah Isttutes. Kaaahama S.M.Y. Samti Loaa 40 403 a
New Persectves n Stress Management Coeto o rte y d med dotor d hyoogt. New Horzon n Mode Medcne. Edted y H
R Ngedr PD.
Both o f the aboe boos ma e oee om Vieaaa Kea Yoga Reseah ouato o. 9 Apajaa Agahaa Chamaajapet Bagaoe 560 0 Ia.
r ogedr. Yoga Physca ducaton t Cru Id: e og Ittute 966
hr ogedr. Yoga Persona Hygene Voume d II t Cru Id e og Ittute 958 hese oumes ae asss st wite i 1931 a subseque upate oe he eas. I am eep gaeu ha I ha the piiege o stug with Shi Yogea as he augh me the appopateess of sietii methooog i appoahig some aspets of Yoga.
ADDNDUM e ogry rereet te et referee wt w I m fmr owever the mout of reer mter ve wt Id tggerg If y eo my e grered rom te ogry t the udee ft tht og rereet dgeou Id ooy d te Id re et qued to reerh te uet
252
Index Ahima, 5, 48, 153 233 Ana, 80-81, 86, 90 59-164, 16616 169-11 6 183 194 195 233 Aeaner the Great 138139 Anahata 80-81, 105-0, 109 112, 126, 183, 194-195, 22, 234 242 Aparigraha, 148, 56 aana, 3, 5, 8, 16 49, 213, 234-235 A, 140 164 Atea, 148, 54 agita, 41 , 1 1 1 , 235 atogenic training, 94 103, 139-40 hagavagita 94, 246 a manra 03106, 109-112, 160164 235 biofeebac, 94, 13 9 40 1 6 rahmachara 4, 148, 154-55 rahman 35 4 1 3 , 236, 243 rahmara 69
him, 90, 1 1, 155 coeiac gangion, 9, 2 conence, 99, 126 omic Min, 65 eva, , 93, 2 1 2 evi, , 93 230 harana, 49, 5-63, 89, 9, 93, 959, 99 0 1, 03, 105-0, 10913, 142, 49-150, 160, 162, 64, 219 224 234, 236 240 harana Yantra, 5-62, 162 hana, 49 58, 150, 234, 236, 240 rer, Abrecht, 5 Fre, igmn, 50, 5 5, 236 Gnana mra, 134136 Gnana Yoga 145 Gtmmo,
253
A Cakra an� 1un�al{n{ orkbook Hata muda, 36 maa, 87, 135, 6 Hatha Yoga, 1, 34, 5 8, 37, 41, Maipua, 808, 0507 090, 36, 14, 43, 149, 157, 34, , 1 1 8 1 1 9, 3 , 5 6, 9, 60-1 6 , 883, 94195, 0, 38, 50 37, 4 Hiduim, 97, 35, 40, 15, , 46 maa, 37, 39-4, 93, 103, 105-06, 09, 30, 5, 16064, hypeteio, 5, 14 35-36, 38, 4 da, 75, 94, 97, 9, 61, 66 8, maya, 3 5, 39 meditaio, 5 8, 1 3, 6, 37, 4 57, 9800, 03, 37 90, 00-1 0 , 03, 06, 1 18, 136, iomia, 5, 4, 515, 100, 14 40, 4, 47-153, 155, 157, 40 60, 6, 64, 66167, 17, hwaapaidhaa, 58 74175, 84, 190, 195, 6, 35-36, 38, 4041 , 43, 49, udo, 90, 96 586 mediao hood , 3, 6, 37, 57 Kada, 75, 83, 41 medua obogaa, 8 Kiya, 6, 0, 15, 1515, 95, Moi, Demod, 3 30, 4, 50 Mi, 16 udaii, 46, 707, 7378, 8084, muda, 35-39, 41-45, 67, 34-36, 86, 88 90, 9, 94 96, 98, 00, 14, 34, 39-40, 43 10, 104, 06, 108, , , Muadhaa, 79, 8-8, 0, 105-07, 158, 10 , 6, 8, 09 , 1 1 8- 1 9, 16, 9 , 59 , 130 13, 34, 136, 14, 48, 16, 8183, 9 19495, 150, 5, 54, 56 58, 76, 0-03, 08, , 5, 7, 78 80, 8, 84, 187, 190 3839, 4 9, 94, 196, 07, 37, 4, 44, 46-48, 5657 59-60, adi, 36, 5, 74, 8, 3739 63 adiuddhi, 5, 38 Kudaii Shai, 75 iyama(, 148, 5153, 5658, 34-36, 5 aya Yoga, 71, 73-75, 77, 79, 8183, 85, 87 10, 56, 10, 37, 47 OM, 16 16, 64, 18485, 5, igam, 77, 84, 9 1 , 97, 00, ogam, 73, 3 33, 1 89190, 1 97 , 07, , 15 1 7 0 1 , 07
254
n�ex , 77, 94, 238 , 37 238 tr 126 K, 10 , 135 88 t, 950, 147, 19150, 173, 1 75 1 98, 234, 239 ie , 69, 80-81, 8, 159, 233, 239 i, 75, 94, 97, 9 161, 166, 18, 98-200, 202-203, 239 utr 138 r, 49, 51-53, 55, 66, 9, 142 224, 238 r, 16 52, 65-67, 93 7 9 205, 239 259 r, 3 5, 65-66, 126, 136, 149 205, 234235, 239, 251 rtr 35-36, 41-42, 9, 49, 234, 243 50-51, 33 140 172 237, 20, 243, 259 er 143, 54 41 , 47 49-5 55, 58, 66, 74, 239 rext 1516 18-19, 24, 39-40, 55, 59 97, 106, , 9, 34 141, 19, 162, 79, 85, 190 238, 247, 257, 260 rtu, 12, 128 36 188, 90, 207, 209 211 213 215 217-29, 221 21-242, 29, 257 S, 25, 132, 134, 95
Srr, 75, 80-81, 90 94, 126, 133, 76, 183, 194-195, 239-240 S, 9, 150, 152, 222 234, 236, 20 S, 4 , 149, 240 Suk, 35 St 48, 57 S, 148, 53- 154, 222 Su, 148, 156-57 Sh, 5-19 21, 23-25, 27-29, 3133, 37, 1, 5-52, 55, 66, 134, 142 179-80, 82, 22322, 238, 240 SCM Fru, 63 efre, 36, 120, 137138 ex, 82, 132, 155 88-89 202, 2 2, 29, 257, 262 Shkti, 75 82-83, 25, 1 34 152 , 166, 88, 201-203, 205, 213, 217, 240 S, 7 , 7 5 7 7, 82, 1 23 , 1 25 , 1 35 , 155, 66, 18, 88, 201-203, 205, 207208, 23, 27, 222, 239-20 Sh Skt, 75 Si , 23, 125 , 1 25 1 27 , 33 , 4, 49, 8, 125 , 1 3 , 24 r exu, 9, 22, 26 53 69 808, 5- 9, 2-122, 93, 224, 237 SSS rue 26 Sur Sbd 5-152 Suhu, 75, 82, 94, 1 16 138, 199, 200, 241
255
